commune_v with_o he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v home_o the_o king_n deliver_v he_o his_o signet_n for_o a_o token_n to_o deliâ—er_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v he_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v though_o this_o discharge_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o discharge_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o send_v for_o she_o and_o have_v trouble_v she_o if_o herâ—daughter_n have_v not_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o plague_n of_o which_o sickness_n the_o say_a fish_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o die_v and_o she_o marry_v one_o baynham_n which_o after_o be_v martyr_v as_o follow_v in_o this_o story_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o this_o libel_n there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n send_v out_o â—y_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o call_v in_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n translate_v into_o english_a the_o name_n whereof_o because_o they_o be_v many_o i_o omit_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a king_n henry_n about_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v a_o oration_n unto_o his_o commons_o that_o though_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o fair_a daughter_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n and_o of_o he_o beget_v to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o by_o diverse_a great_a clark_n that_o neither_o she_o be_v our_o lawful_a daughter_n nor_o her_o mother_n our_o lawful_a wife_n but_o that_o we_o live_v together_o abominable_o in_o open_a adultery_n and_o when_o our_o ambassador_n be_v last_o in_o france_n motion_n be_v make_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v marry_v our_o say_a daughter_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a councillor_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o know_v whether_o she_o be_v his_o lawful_a daughter_n or_o no_o because_o he_o beget_v she_o on_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n law_n think_v you_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o daily_a and_o hourly_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v seek_v remedy_n when_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o inheritance_n be_v lay_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v ask_v council_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n in_o christeâ—dome_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v send_v for_o this_o legate_n as_o a_o man_n indifferent_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o settle_v my_o conscience_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v my_o lawful_a wife_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o my_o life_n both_o to_o clear_v my_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o good_a quality_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v in_o she_o beside_o her_o noble_a parentage_n as_o almost_o this_o twenty_o year_n i_o have_v try_v so_o that_o if_o i_o go_v to_o marry_v again_o &_o the_o marriage_n lawful_a i_o will_v choose_v she_o before_o all_o woman_n &_o if_o the_o marriage_n prove_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v sorrow_n the_o depart_n from_o so_o good_a a_o lady_n and_o love_v a_o companion_n but_o much_o more_o lament_v that_o i_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o adultery_n and_o have_v no_o true_a heir_n of_o my_o body_n to_o inherit_v this_o realm_n therefore_o i_o require_v you_o to_o make_v our_o mind_n know_v to_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n the_o queen_n hear_v thereof_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o they_o will_v make_v question_n of_o this_o now_o after_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v twenty_o year_n and_o no_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o marriage_n do_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o both_o their_o father_n be_v so_o wise_a do_v not_o foresee_v it_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o doubt_n and_o the_o king_n my_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o great_a cost_n obtain_v a_o dispensation_n that_o i_o be_v one_o brother_n wife_n procarâ—ally_o know_v may_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n marry_v with_o the_o other_o brother_n lawful_o which_o licence_n under_o lead_n i_o have_v yet_o to_o show_v but_o i_o may_v thank_v you_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n only_o for_o this_o trouble_n this_o be_v of_o malice_n because_o i_o have_v wonder_v at_o your_o high_a pride_n and_o abhor_v your_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o little_o regard_v your_o tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o malice_n you_o bear_v to_o my_o nephew_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o will_v not_o make_v you_o pope_n by_o force_n and_o the_o queen_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n send_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o most_o part_n of_o alâ—_n university_n first_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o two_o legate_n wolsey_n and_o campeius_n to_o hearâ—_n and_o decide_v the_o case_n they_o cite_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n personal_o to_o appear_v or_o else_o by_o proctor_n at_o the_o day_n the_o legate_n with_o their_o cross_n axe_n and_o pillar_n be_v set_v the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o determination_n require_v to_o have_v a_o end_n notwithstanding_o from_o month_n to_o month_n they_o detract_v the_o matter_n until_o august_n the_o king_n not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v so_o use_v send_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n unto_o the_o legate_n require_v they_o to_o hasten_v a_o end_n and_o to_o defer_v no_o long_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n during_o the_o dog_n day_n to_o have_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o which_o neither_o school_n be_v use_v nor_o any_o term_n keep_v cardinal_n campeius_n pretend_v the_o order_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n answer_v he_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v go_v against_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o before_o october_n he_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o the_o cause_n tâ—e_v duke_n see_v their_o pretend_a excuse_n and_o that_o by_o no_o way_n they_o will_v be_v entreat_v burst_v out_o in_o open_a defiance_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n clap_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o table_n swear_v by_o the_o mass_n there_o never_o come_v legate_n or_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n to_o do_v good_a in_o england_n so_o in_o anger_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n for_o quietness_n be_v content_a to_o tarry_v until_o october_n but_o before_o october_n come_v campeius_z be_v call_v home_o by_o letter_n frâ—m_v the_o pope_n so_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undiscuss_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o thus_o delude_v send_v again_o to_o pope_n clement_n desire_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o popâ—_n will_v take_v a_o pause_n and_o after_o send_v he_o word_n twelve_o university_n agree_v in_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o nothing_o be_v hear_v of_o from_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o king_n assemble_v his_o parliament_n send_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o twelve_o of_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o notiâ—â—e_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o colleage_n as_o afore_o say_v unto_o the_o low_a house_n and_o the_o same_o yearâ—_n the_o king_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abollish_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o he_o break_v off_o with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o praemunire_n and_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o the_o clergy_n maintain_v thâ—_n power_n legative_a of_o the_o cardinal_n incur_v the_o like_a praemunire_n wherefore_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v call_v by_o process_n into_o the_o king_n bench_n to_o answer_v but_o beforâ—_n the_o day_n of_o appearance_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n offer_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n to_o pardon_v they_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o they_o will_v never_o confess_v beâ—ore_o whereby_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lose_v his_o whole_a jurisdiction_n anâ—_n supremacy_n in_o england_n patrick_n hamelton_n a_o scottish_a man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n and_o family_n be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o noble_a stock_n and_o name_n in_o scotland_n be_v of_o the_o university_n of_o marpurge_n in_o germany_n he_o open_o proceed_v so_o entreat_v and_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o praise_n as_o pass_v the_o expectation_n of_o his_o age_n that_o he_o make_v the_o common_a people_n and_o learned_a to_o admire_v he_o francis_n lambert_n in_o his_o preface_n dedicatory_a make_v mention_n of_o he_o than_o he_o take_v a_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o retâ—â—ned_v home_o
it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
very_a good_a but_o none_o almost_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v not_o either_o slay_v in_o war_n or_o murder_v in_o peace_n or_o constrain_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o monk_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v violent_o dispossess_v the_o britain_n they_o be_v not_o only_o vex_v of_o the_o dane_n conquer_v of_o the_o norman_n but_o more_o cruel_o devour_v themselves_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n come_v peaceable_o to_o king_n offa_n for_o dispousage_n of_o athilrid_a his_o daughter_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o king_n offa_n his_o wife_n be_v secret_o behead_v whereupon_o offa_n through_o repentance_n make_v the_o first_o peter-pence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n one_o lothbrooke_n a_o dane_n of_o the_o king_n blood_n dane_n be_v a_o hawk_v by_o the_o seaside_n in_o a_o little_a boat_n be_v cast_v by_o weather_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norfolk_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o king_n edmund_n he_o retain_v he_o in_o great_a favour_n at_o length_n he_o be_v privy_o murder_v by_o one_o bericke_n which_o be_v know_v bericke_n be_v send_v away_o in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n without_o tackle_v and_o be_v drive_v into_o denmark_n and_o be_v see_v in_o lothbrookes_n boat_n and_o examine_v of_o lothbrooke_n he_o false_o say_v the_o king_n have_v kill_v he_o whereupon_o jugner_n and_o hubba_n lothbrookes_n son_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o dane_n invavade_v first_o northumberland_n than_o norfolk_n and_o send_v to_o king_n edmund_n to_o divide_v his_o treasure_n to_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o else_o he_o will_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o pagan_a duke_n unless_o before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n than_o the_o dane_n besiege_v his_o house_n but_o he_o flee_v and_o pitch_v a_o field_n with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n prevail_a he_o flee_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o halesdon_n where_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o a_o stake_n and_o shoot_v he_o to_o death_n seven_o or_o eight_o king_n be_v high_o commend_v in_o the_o history_n for_o leave_v there_o kingdom_n and_o become_a moonke_n but_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v discommend_v for_o leave_v their_o call_n wherein_o they_o may_v so_o much_o benefit_n the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o persecution_n in_o england_n before_o austen_n come_v into_o england_n the_o first_o under_o dioclesian_n the_o second_o by_o the_o invade_a of_o gnarius_fw-la and_o melga_n one_o captain_n of_o the_o hun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o pict_n after_o they_o have_v slaughter_v 11000._o uirgine_n as_o before_o make_v a_o road_n into_o britain_n hear_v it_o want_v strength_n and_o murder_v christian_n and_o spoil_v church_n without_o mercy_n the_o three_o by_o the_o saxon_n who_o destroy_v christ_n saint_n and_o the_o church_n until_o aurelius_n ambrose_n restore_v again_o the_o church_n the_o four_o gurmundus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o african_n join_v with_o the_o saxon_n and_o wrought_v much_o grievance_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o land_n which_o persecution_n remain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o five_o king_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o ethelbert_n the_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o saxon_n by_o this_o mean_v gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v britain_n child_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o rome_n very_o beautiful_a understand_v what_o country_n they_o be_v of_o pity_v that_o the_o country_n which_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o angellicall_a so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o he_o send_v thither_o austen_n with_o about_o forty_o preacher_n with_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v appal_a and_o will_v have_v turn_v back_o again_o gregory_n embolden_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o i_o will_v of_o chenet_n in_o kent_n ethelbert_n as_o before_o be_v king_n of_o kent_n he_o have_v marry_v one_o berda_n a_o french_a woman_n upon_o condition_n she_o shall_v use_v the_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o lebardus_fw-la her_o bishop_n austen_n send_v to_o the_o king_n signify_v he_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n bring_v with_o he_o glad_a tiding_n to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o he_o will_v so_o willing_o hearken_v unto_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o religion_n by_o his_o wife_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o austen_n be_v austen_n against_o his_o come_n erect_v a_o banner_n of_o the_o crucifire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n promise_v they_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o none_o shall_v molest_v they_o and_o give_v they_o free_o leave_v to_o preach_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o convert_v who_o they_o may_v to_o the_o faith_n when_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o king_n they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluia_n with_o the_o litany_n that_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o great_a plague_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o all_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thy_o fury_n and_o anger_n may_v cease_v from_o this_o city_n and_o from_o thy_o holy_a house_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v alleluia_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o s._n martin_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v wont_a to_o resort_v until_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v their_o miracle_n and_o their_o godly_a conversation_n he_o hear_v they_o glad_o and_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 586._o after_o he_o innumerable_a daily_a be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o church_n who_o the_o king_n do_v special_o embrace_v but_o compel_v none_o than_o the_o king_n give_v austen_n a_o place_n for_o his_o bishops_n sea_n at_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o build_v the_o abbey_n there_o where_o after_o austen_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v bury_v which_o now_o be_v call_v s._n austin_n then_o austen_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n go_v into_o france_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arelatensis_fw-la to_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_a and_o so_o be_v then_o austen_n send_v to_o gregory_n so_o declare_v how_o they_o have_v speed_v and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o diverse_a question_n how_o bishop_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o clerk_n of_o offering_n and_o ceremony_n and_o what_o punishment_n for_o steal_v church_n good_n and_o such_o like_a to_o no_o great_a purpose_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a gregory_n after_o he_o have_v send_v resolution_n to_o these_o question_n send_v moreover_o more_o coadjutor_n as_o melitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o ruffianus_fw-la with_o book_n and_o implement_n necessary_a for_o the_o english_a church_n and_o in_o reward_n of_o austin_n pain_n he_o send_v he_o a_o pal_z only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o grant_v two_o metropolitan_a sea_n london_n and_o york_n but_o grant_v to_o austen_n during_o his_o life_n to_o be_v chief_a archbishop_n of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o idolatrous_a temple_n but_o convert_v they_o to_o christian_a use_n and_o that_o austin_n shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o miracle_n that_o god_n wrought_v by_o he_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o then_o he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n than_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o his_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v zealous_a therein_o to_o convert_v the_o multitude_n and_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o in_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v austin_n receive_v his_o pall_n as_o above_o say_v and_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n he_o make_v two_o metropolitan_n as_o gregory_n command_v then_o austin_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n the_o scot_n and_o briton_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o
he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
spiritual_a live_n but_o these_o bishop_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o he_o well_o say_v he_o you_o requiâ—e_v i_o well_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o placke_v away_o all_o his_o cuâ—periall_a ornament_n the_o good_a emperor_n be_v destitute_a say_v videat_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o judicat_fw-la thus_o leave_v he_o they_o confirm_v the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o who_o with_o nine_o person_n do_v â—â—y_o to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o liâ—burg_n the_o duke_n bear_v of_o it_o make_v after_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v before_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n be_v afraid_a of_o death_n craâ—ed_a pardon_n of_o he_o and_o not_o revengement_n the_o duke_n pity_v his_o estate_n remit_v his_o displeasure_n and_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o castle_n and_o collect_v man_n of_o war_n bring_v he_o to_o colin_n his_o son_n hear_v thereof_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n to_o leodium_n thither_o all_o they_o that_o have_v compassion_n and_o consiant_a heart_n resort_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pitch_v a_o field_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o desire_v his_o friend_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o victory_n they_o will_v spare_v his_o son_n in_o that_o sight_n the_o father_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o son_n be_v chase_v but_o in_o another_o battle_n the_o son_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o father_n be_v take_v who_o be_v utter_o dispossess_v be_v fain_o to_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n who_o he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o to_o have_v a_o prâ—bendry_n in_o the_o church_n 1103._o to_o serve_v in_o our_o lady_n choir_n who_o swear_v by_o our_o lady_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o thus_o he_o come_v to_o leodium_n and_o there_o for_o sorro_fw-la â—_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 50._o â—eares_n pope_n pascalis_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o remain_v at_o spite_n be_v five_a year_n without_o burial_n about_o this_o time_n anselmus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o â—ady_n to_o be_v hallow_v accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n to_o pascalâ—s_n for_o make_v certain_a bishop_n by_o his_o own_o election_n the_o king_n proctor_n in_o his_o behalf_n signify_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o forgo_v his_o right_n in_o set_v in_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n the_o pope_n answer_v before_o â—od_n i_o for_o the_o price_n of_o my_o head_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n return_v home_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n henry_n the_o 5._o emperor_n after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v twenty_o year_n be_v at_o rome_n 1107._o can_v not_o be_v crown_v except_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o claim_n of_o make_v pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o defend_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v slay_v but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o victory_n take_v pope_n pascalis_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n make_v he_o agree_v to_o crow_v he_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o his_o prerogative_n of_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o be_v crown_v return_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o rome_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o germany_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o synod_n revoke_v his_o agreement_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o father_n the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—_n it_o march_v to_o rome_n and_o put_v the_o pope_n to_o flight_n and_o place_v another_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o german_a bishop_n with_o all_o they_o may_v stir_v the_o saxon_n against_o theâ—r_n caesar_n it_o grâ—we_v at_o length_n to_o a_o pitch_a field_n the_o emperor_n see_v no_o end_n of_o his_o conflict_n 1115._o be_v fain_o to_o forgo_v his_o priuâ—ledge_n of_o the_o pope_n election_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pascalis_n liâ—ed_v barnardus_n of_o who_o spring_v the_o barnardine_n monk_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o issue_n his_o wife_n be_v mathildas_n daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fiâ—st_n of_o england_n which_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n for_o depose_v his_o father_n pascalis_fw-la be_v dead_a pope_n gelasius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v another_o pope_n 1118._o gregorius_n the_o 8._o which_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n 〈◊〉_d into_o france_n and_o there_o die_v the_o cardinal_n choose_v calixus_n the_o 2._o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n who_o before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o seat_n in_o râ—me_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n and_o drive_v gregorius_n the_o emperor_n pope_n out_o of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n fear_v the_o vain_a thunderbolt_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n persuade_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o friend_n resign_v his_o â—yâ—le_n pertain_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n this_o be_v set_v vy_z in_o writing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n in_o triumph_n of_o the_o emperor_n thus_o subdue_v then_o the_o pope_n make_v out_o and_o take_v his_o fellow_n pope_n gregorius_n set_v he_o on_o a_o camel_n his_o face_n backward_o hold_v the_o tail_n for_o a_o bridle_n bring_v he_o through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n and_o shoâ—â—_n he_o and_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n â—ée_fw-mi establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o four_o ember-fast_n call_v ember_n â—aies_o he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v adultery_n for_o any_o person_n to_o put_v away_o his_o live_v or_o bishoprickâ—â—uring_v his_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n the_o wife_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v by_o a_o general_a council_n at_o rheims_n he_o decree_v all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n 1119._o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n whereupon_o a_o english_a writer_n make_v these_o verseâ—_n o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruisti_fw-la post_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la pope_n honorius_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o send_v one_o john_n cremensis_n cardinal_n legate_n into_o england_n â—12â—_n and_o scotland_n in_o colour_n of_o redress_n but_o to_o fsill_a his_o purse_n as_o all_o other_o do_v after_o he_o in_o those_o day_n after_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n house_n he_o assemble_v the_o whole_a clergy_n inquire_v of_o priest_n wife_n and_o make_v a_o staâ—tute_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o woman_n in_o their_o house_n unless_o iâ—â—h_v kindred_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o the_o offendâ—r_n of_o this_o act_n to_o forfeit_v all_o his_o spiritual_a promotion_n and_o that_o no_o kindred_n shall_v marry_v until_o the_o seven_o generation_n and_o rifle_v within_o hour_n at_o night_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o vice_n he_o be_v so_o strict_a against_o to_o no_o little_a shame_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o die_v without_o issue_n 1127._o the_o imperial_a crown_n come_v to_o lotharius_n duke_n of_o saxon._n not_o long_o after_o decease_a henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n in_o this_o honorius_n his_o time_n come_v a_o priest_n to_o rome_n call_v arnulphus_n who_o preach_v vehement_o against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o follow_v christ._n he_o be_v well_o respect_v of_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n hate_v he_o and_o make_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n by_o drow_v he_o sabelicus_n and_o platina_n say_v they_o hang_v he_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o say_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o will_v kill_v i_o privy_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n be_v here_o and_o rebuke_v your_o vice_n that_o exceed_v you_o will_v serve_v he_o so_o and_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o god_n will_v be_v revenge_v you_o play_v the_o blind_a guide_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o counsel_n print_v at_o colen_n either_o this_o arnulphus_n or_o about_o his_o time_n one_o complain_v of_o the_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
meet_v we_o in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o king_n though_o we_o offer_v he_o safe_a come_n we_o to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n condescend_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o a_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v within_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n we_o exhort_v he_o humble_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o sovereign_a and_o king_n who_o have_v heap_v he_o with_o such_o benefit_n and_o dignity_n after_o advice_n with_o his_o counsâ—ll_n he_o say_v he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o honesty_n of_o my_o person_n the_o possession_n of_o church_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ask_v he_o whether_o hâ—_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o you_o not_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o their_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o shall_v receive_v commandment_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereof_o we_o make_v relation_n to_o the_o king_n yet_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v which_o when_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n understand_v the_o king_n say_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o judgement_n after_o much_o heaviness_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n they_o require_v of_o we_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o power_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o perceive_v we_o have_v none_o lest_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v work_v any_o disquietness_n to_o any_o of_o the_o noble_a personage_n of_o the_o realm_n agree_v together_o with_o one_o assent_n to_o make_v their_o appellation_n to_o your_o audience_n prefix_v according_o the_o term_n of_o their_o appeal_n the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o stand_v only_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n offer_v he_o if_o he_o will_v relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n the_o king_n shall_v relinquish_v his_o custom_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o renounce_v his_o church_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o person_n but_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o soul_n health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o renounce_v his_o custom_n after_o the_o cardinal_n be_v go_v the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o king_n of_o england_n disquiet_v and_o solicitous_a of_o peace_n pretend_v to_o set_v agreement_n betwixt_o they_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n both_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o arbiterment_n the_o archbishop_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v he_o will_v commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o his_o own_o arbiterment_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o king_n be_v high_o therewith_o displease_v rebuke_v he_o of_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o sundry_a and_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o he_o a_o person_n unkind_a and_o forgetful_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o french_a king_n there_o present_v say_v whatsoever_o displease_v this_o man_n he_o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v vindicate_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o i_o too_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n of_o great_a and_o less_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o &_o there_o have_v have_v be_v archb._n of_o canterbury_n both_o great_a &_o holy_a man_n what_o the_o best_a of_o they_o have_v do_v to_o my_o predecessor_n before_o i_o let_v he_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o content_a the_o stander_n by_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v the_o king_n have_v debase_v himself_o enough_o to_o the_o bishop_n the_o french_a king_n say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o be_v better_a than_o those_o holy_a man_n will_v you_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n you_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n put_v in_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o he_o answer_v my_o predecessor_n every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n do_v pluck_v up_o and_o correct_v something_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o fire_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v we_o though_o some_o have_v be_v slack_a we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o deny_v christ_n but_o we_o commend_v he_o for_o resist_a nero_n he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v whereby_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n by_o such_o oppression_n the_o church_n have_v always_o grow_v our_o forefather_n suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o one_o man_n suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v suppress_v the_o noble_a man_n stand_v by_o note_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o one_o open_o protest_v that_o see_v he_o refuse_v the_o request_n of_o both_o kingdom_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o help_n of_o neither_o as_o england_n have_v reject_v he_o so_o france_n shall_v not_o entertain_v he_o one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n chapleins_n write_v that_o the_o french_a king_n prostrate_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archb._n repent_v he_o have_v give_v he_o such_o council_n in_o a_o case_n pertain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o that_o henry_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o support_v his_o enemy_n within_o his_o realm_n the_o french_a king_n utter_o deny_v the_o king_n request_n and_o take_v part_v rather_o with_o the_o archbishop_n the_o king_n of_o england_n return_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n &_o in_o the_o 16._o 1170_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n keep_v his_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n &_o by_o assent_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o temporalty_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n the_o coronation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n other_o bishop_n assist_v becket_n not_o be_v call_v take_v no_o little_a displeasure_n and_o so_o do_v the_o french_a king_n hear_v that_o margaret_n his_o daughter_n be_v not_o like_o wise_a crown_v with_o her_o husband_n whereupon_o he_o come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o normandy_n but_o the_o king_n send_v his_o son_n to_o he_o which_o entreat_v peace_n promise_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o his_o daughter_n crown_v with_o he_o becket_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o four_o bishop_n especial_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a in_o his_o absence_n without_o his_o licence_n to_o crown_v the_o king_n be_v a_o matter_n peculiar_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n at_o who_o instance_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o other_o three_o with_o the_o archbishop_n he_o suspend_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n declare_v how_o miserable_a there_o case_n stand_v for_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o king_n be_v high_o move_v the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o his_o clergy_n and_o courtier_n slack_v no_o occasion_n to_o incite_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o think_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n against_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v the_o king_n ignorant_a of_o this_o which_o make_v he_o the_o ready_a to_o agree_v the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n with_o full_a commission_n either_o to_o drive_v the_o k._n to_o be_v reconcile_v or_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n see_v himself_o in_o great_a strait_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archb._n who_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o realm_n and_o grant_v he_o free_a return_n to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o land_n until_o he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o do_v see_v how_o he_o will_v agree_v with_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o his_o church_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o very_o welcome_a unto_o the_o young_a king_n so_o that_o come_v to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n he_o excommunicate_v one_o robert_n de_fw-fr brock_n on_o christmas_n day_n for_o cut_v off_o the_o tail_n of_o one_o of_o his_o horse_n the_o day_n before_o he_o will_v not_o absolve_v the_o foresay_a four_o bishop_n without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n who_o go_v to_o normandy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o miserable_a state_n &_o uncourteous_a handle_n which_o make_v he_o conceive_v such_o displeasure_n towards_o becket_n that_o
be_v not_o wont_a to_o tarry_v the_o consent_n of_o prince_n therefore_o we_o command_v you_o under_o paâ—ne_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n that_o you_o câ—use_v he_o whereupon_o they_o all_o assent_v save_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v send_v for_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n conceive_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n wherefore_o he_o banish_v 64._o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n sharp_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o reâ—uâ—ing_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o set_v up_o one_o stephen_n langton_n unknown_a to_o he_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n among_o his_o enemy_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n without_o his_o consent_n presume_v to_o promote_v he_o and_o marvel_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o revolve_v with_o himself_o how_o necessary_a his_o favour_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o they_o what_o great_a revenue_n have_v proceed_v hence_o thither_o the_o like_a whereof_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o any_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o his_o liberty_n unto_o death_n nor_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shake_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n which_o he_o see_v so_o commodious_a to_o he_o and_o that_o if_o his_o request_n be_v not_o hear_v he_o will_v provide_v by_o sea_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o such_o gâ—dding_n to_o rome_n to_o export_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o land_n thither_o whereby_o he_o be_v less_o able_a against_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o from_o abroad_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v to_o he_o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v write_v gentle_o to_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o canterbury_n you_o have_v write_v to_o we_o after_o a_o threaten_a sort_n and_o where_o we_o above_o our_o duty_n have_v give_v to_o you_o you_o have_v not_o give_v to_o we_o ouâ—_n duty_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o though_o your_o savour_n as_o you_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oportune_n unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o shewid_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o any_o prince_n as_o to_o you_o you_o have_v so_o much_o derogate_a to_o our_o honour_n as_o no_o prince_n beside_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v where_o you_o say_v the_o archbishop_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o among_o year_n enemy_n then_o be_v show_v how_o learned_a â—e_n be_v how_o he_o be_v prebend_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o a_o hoâ—â—st_a stock_n bear_v a_o englishman_n and_o know_v to_o the_o king_n be_v he_o write_v to_o he_o three_o time_n before_o and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o monk_n request_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n once_o or_o twice_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o assent_n although_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o wait_v for_o prince_n consent_n in_o such_o election_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o say_a church_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v this_o election_n have_v so_o orderly_o proceed_v upon_o a_o person_n so_o meet_v for_o the_o same_o wâ—e_o will_v not_o for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n nor_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o â—ame_n and_o conscience_n defer_v the_o consummation_n thereof_o and_o my_o son_n see_v we_o haâ—e_v respect_v your_o honour_n more_o than_o our_o duty_n be_v study_v to_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o as_o â—uâ—tie_n require_v that_o you_o may_v deserve_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o we_o and_o least_o do_v contrary_a you_o bring_v you_o self_n into_o such_o a_o peak_n of_o trouble_n that_o you_o can_v riâ—_n yourself_o again_o for_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o he_o will_v have_v the_o better_a to_o who_o every_o knee_n do_v bow_n who_o turn_n i_o serve_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o obey_v not_o they_o that_o desire_v unquietness_n that_o they_o may_v fâ—sh_v the_o better_a in_o a_o trouble_a water_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o your_o safety_n and_o glory_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o who_o quarrel_n the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a martyr_n bishop_n thomas_n have_v late_o shed_v his_o blood_n especial_o see_v your_o father_n and_o brother_n be_v king_n of_o england_n do_v give_v over_o those_o three_o wicked_a custom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v yourself_o humble_o into_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v look_v that_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o glorious_a letter_n of_o the_o proud_a pope_n i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o well_o not_o long_o after_o proceed_v a_o commandment_n to_o certain_a bishop_n require_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n than_o they_o shall_v interdict_v he_o through_o his_o realm_n whereupon_o the_o four_o bishop_n of_o london_n elâ—_n winchester_n and_o herford_n show_v the_o king_n thereof_o but_o the_o king_n refuse_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n whereupon_o they_o pronounce_v the_o say_a interdiction_n throughout_o england_n and_o wales_n and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o key_n and_o other_o fastning_n then_o the_o king_n take_v all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o appoint_v certain_a to_o keep_v the_o live_n of_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o realm_n the_o bishop_n curse_a all_o that_o keep_v or_o meddle_v with_o church-goods_a against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o matter_n he_o promise_v he_o will_v short_o come_v to_o canterbury_n himself_o or_o send_v some_o which_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v beyond-sea_n with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v return_v he_o send_v to_o they_o bishop_n earl_n and_o abbot_n to_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v the_o archbishop_n steven_n and_o the_o prior_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n promise_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o church-goods_a but_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o they_o take_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o her_o franchices_n as_o ample_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o confessor_n this_o agreement_n be_v conclude_v and_o ingross_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n the_o say_v four_o bishop_n set_v their_o hand_n to_o one_o part_n the_o other_o part_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n which_o he_o like_v well_o but_o he_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a the_o four_o bishop_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o put_v out_o that_o article_n than_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o at_o canterbury_n and_o for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v at_o his_o will_n send_v three_o justice_n to_o be_v pledge_n for_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o the_o king_n come_v to_o châ—â—ham_n and_o send_v his_o treasurer_n to_o he_o to_o put_v out_o the_o clause_n of_o restitution_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o do_v or_o any_o word_n of_o the_o same_o then_o the_o king_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v any_o church-living_n and_o go_v beyond-sea_o shall_v return_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o loose_a theâ—â—_n live_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o sheriff_n shall_v inquire_v if_o any_o churchman_n from_o that_o day_n forward_o receive_v any_o commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n unto_o his_o use_n all_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n steven_n or_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o sell_v thou_o the_o pope_n send_v over_o two_o legate_n which_o resort_v to_o the_o king_n at_o northampton_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n and_o salute_v he_o they_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o reform_v the_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o admonish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o
the_o land_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n archbishop_n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o monk_n and_o yield_v again_o to_o the_o archbishop_n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v good_a the_o king_n answer_v he_o will_v glad_o grant_v their_o request_n touch_v the_o prior_n and_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n but_o touch_v the_o archbishop_n let_v he_o give_v up_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v admit_v he_o otherwise_o not_o then_o one_o of_o they_o say_v holy_a church_n be_v never_o wont_n to_o disgrade_v archbishop_n without_o reasonable_a cause_n but_o to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o now_o quoth_v the_o king_n threaten_v you_o i_o they_o say_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n will_n he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v and_o accurse_v you_o for_o your_o wrong_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o we_o do_v accurse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v common_a with_o you_o hereafter_o and_o we_o assoil_v all_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o other_o from_o their_o homage_n fealty_n and_o service_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n over_o scotland_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n landaffe_n and_o saint_n assaph_n and_o we_o send_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o accurse_v all_o that_o help_n and_o comfort_v you_o in_o any_o need_n and_o we_o absoyle_v all_o your_o adversary_n and_o command_v they_o to_o warrâ—_n with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o king_n answer_v what_o may_v you_o do_v more_o they_o say_v we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o no_o heir_n of_o you_o after_o this_o day_n may_v be_v crown_v then_o the_o king_n swear_v if_o he_o have_v know_v their_o news_n he_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o this_o twelvemonth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pope_n innocent_o command_v ageine_n in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o none_o shall_v obey_v king_n john_n nor_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o to_o eat_v drink_n common_a or_o council_n with_o he_o or_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n at_o bed_n board_n hall_n or_o stable_n but_o the_o great_a part_n that_o sle_z from_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n that_o year_n die_v betwixt_o england_n and_o france_n that_o year_n fall_v great_a amity_n but_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n further_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n give_v sentence_n definitive_a that_o king_n john_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o regal_a seat_n and_o promise_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n full_a remission_n of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_a possession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o do_v either_o kill_v he_o or_o expel_v he_o moreover_o he_o write_v unto_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o revenge_v he_o of_o the_o manifold_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o curse_a tuâ—ke_n and_o pagan_a king_n john_n the_o next_o year_n the_o french_a king_n man_v with_o the_o bishop_n monk_n prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o servant_n begin_v his_o attempt_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o the_o english_a navy_n take_v 300._o of_o the_o french_a king_n ship_n load_v with_o wheat_n wine_n meat_n flesh_n armour_n and_o other_o necessaty_n for_o war_n and_o burn_v 100_o within_o the_o haven_n and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n provide_v they_o a_o false_a prophet_n one_o peter_n wakeâ—ield_n they_o noise_v daily_o among_o the_o commons_o that_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n once_o at_o york_n and_o again_o at_o pomfret_n and_o breathe_v say_v peace_n peace_n peace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v rapt_v in_o spirit_n and_o he_o see_v the_o â—oyes_n of_o heaven_n and_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n he_o prophesy_v of_o king_n john_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o ascension_n day_n within_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1213._o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v expel_v or_o of_o himself_o give_v over_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o nor_o none_o of_o his_o stock_n shall_v reign_v that_o day_n once_o finish_v the_o king_n laugh_v thereat_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o out_o of_o dangeâ—_n he_o prate_v thereof_o at_o large_a so_o that_o they_o which_o lâ—ned_v the_o king_n apprehend_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n the_o king_n not_o know_v thereof_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v imprison_v when_o the_o prophesy_v ascention_n day_n be_v come_v king_n john_n command_v his_o regal_a tent_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o pass_v the_o day_n with_o his_o noble_a council_n and_o man_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o when_o that_o day_n be_v pass_v withal_o his_o enemy_n turn_v it_o to_o a_o alâ—goricall_a understanding_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n reign_v and_o not_o he_o yet_o reign_v he_o still_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o prophet_n aly_o and_o because_o this_o false_a prophet_n have_v trouble_v the_o realm_n pervert_v the_o people_n raise_v the_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n and_o be_v carry_v over_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o land_n the_o king_n command_v the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v hang_v and_o his_o son_n lest_o any_o more_o shall_v rise_v of_o his_o race_n at_o length_n the_o king_n see_v himself_o so_o compass_v with_o enemy_n and_o treason_n and_o great_a danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o fear_v the_o french_a king_n be_v enforce_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o execrable_a monster_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n convert_n his_o land_n into_o the_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v sure_a though_o not_o without_o shame_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o foreign_a potentate_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o king_n john_n make_v a_o letter_n obligatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o manner_n whereas_o we_o have_v grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o body_n and_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o through_o council_n of_o the_o noble_a earl_n and_o baron_n we_o free_o grant_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o our_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o holy_a father_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v after_o he_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o kinsfolk_n soul_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o henceforth_o we_o will_v hold_v as_o farmer_n to_o her_o mother_n church_n do_v fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n presence_n pay_v â—or_a all_o manner_n of_o custom_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o say_a realm_n yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o silver_n save_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n our_o justice_n and_o our_o franchise_n and_o other_o realty_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o crown_n and_o for_o the_o assurance_n hereof_o we_o bind_v our_o successor_n and_o heir_n that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o heir_n shall_v go_v against_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v warn_v will_v not_o a_o end_n he_o shall_v then_o loose_v the_o foresay_a realm_n for_o evermore_o but_o before_o the_o releasement_n of_o the_o interdiction_n the_o king_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v over_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o day_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o at_o another_o cardinal_n hand_n then_o all_o that_o have_v their_o heart_n
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
receive_v water_n but_o will_v have_v give_v money_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o john_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n before_o baptism_n and_o cornelius_n paul_n the_o queen_n of_o candaces_n servant_n with_o many_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n and_o although_o your_o generation_n have_v set_v at_o naught_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o yet_o must_v his_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n which_o he_o leave_v they_o which_o his_o church_n dare_v not_o break_v and_o to_o judge_v child_n daâ—â—ed_v die_v without_o baptism_n be_v wicked_a bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n smith_n you_o must_v call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o misorder_n for_o all_o order_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o your_o shave_n anoint_v grease_a pole_v and_o round_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v appoint_v in_o god_n book_n and_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o have_v grace_n or_o intelligence_n you_o will_v not_o so_o disfigure_v yourself_o as_o you_o do_v boner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n the_o sacrament_n of_o anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n smith_n they_o be_v babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o and_o not_o for_o god_n child_n then_o boner_n and_o mordant_n depart_v then_o certain_a doctor_n bait_v i_o half_o a_o hour_n of_o who_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o you_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v now_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o england_n i_o say_v but_o than_o you_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o now_o you_o have_v put_v on_o lion_n face_n you_o have_v for_o every_o time_n a_o visar_fw-la if_o another_o king_n edward_n shall_v arise_v you_o will_v then_o say_v down_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o angel_n than_o i_o be_v all_o to_o revile_v doctor_n you_o allow_v not_o auricular_a confession_n i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v it_o not_o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o hide_v thy_o sin_n i_o say_v no_o more_o do_v i_o when_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n he_o say_v you_o can_v hide_v they_o from_o god_n therefore_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v utter_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o smith_n then_o must_v the_o priest_n confess_v himself_o to_o i_o as_o i_o to_o he_o for_o i_o know_v his_o fault_n no_o more_o than_o â—e_n know_v i_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n that_o judas_n have_v for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o there_o fault_n to_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v they_o doctor_n what_o do_v they_o that_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n i_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v to_o god_n he_o say_v and_o not_o to_o john_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v unto_o john_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o god_n before_o john_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o say_v john_n be_v alone_o in_o the_o wilderness_n smith_n yet_o he_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o many_o saducee_n and_o pharisy_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n therefore_o if_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o john_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o paul_n confess_v open_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a tâ—_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o as_o for_o ear_n confession_n you_o never_o hear_v it_o allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o david_n say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n so_o all_o his_o child_n do_v and_o ever_o do_v then_o they_o call_v i_o dog_n and_o say_v i_o be_v damn_v then_o i_o say_v you_o be_v dog_n because_o you_o will_v â—â—ay_v your_o friend_n for_o offer_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o i_o have_v be_v bait_v this_o two_o day_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o great_a bull_n of_o basan_n and_o in_o the_o hall_n i_o have_v be_v bait_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o band_n bonner_n then_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v the_o doctor_n whether_o they_o have_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o they_o say_v no._n and_o i_o say_v how_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n he_o say_v will_v thou_o neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o they_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n smith_n and_o you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o perceive_v you_o and_o your_o doctor_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o determine_v to_o come_v to_o you_o then_o with_o many_o rail_a sentence_n i_o be_v send_v away_o the_o last_o examination_n smith_n then_o i_o with_o my_o brethren_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o consistory_n before_o bonner_n the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o the_o sheriff_n bonner_n by_o my_o faith_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o have_v show_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o any_o man_n live_v may_v do_v but_o i_o perceive_v all_o be_v lose_v â—n_v he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v i_o be_v master_n controller_n and_o point_v to_o my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o say_v this_o be_v master_n speaker_n mayor_n thou_o speak_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n smith_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o sacrament_n and_o i_o stand_v here_o to_o make_v probation_n of_o the_o same_o if_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n can_v prove_v the_o name_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o same_o i_o will_v recant_v then_o then_o speak_v my_o brother_n tankerfield_n and_o defend_v the_o probation_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n bonner_n by_o my_o troth_n master_n speaker_n you_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n then_o i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n he_o say_v well_o master_n controller_n i_o be_o no_o saint_n smith_n no_o my_o lord_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a bishop_n a_o bishop_n say_v saint_n paul_n shall_v be_v faultless_a and_o a_o dedicate_v vessel_n to_o god_n and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n condemn_v innocent_n my_o lord_n mayor_n i_o will_v require_v you_o in_o god_n name_n that_o i_o may_v have_v justice_n we_o be_v hear_v to_o day_n a_o great_a many_o of_o innocent_n wrongful_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n i_o require_v but_o the_o favour_n that_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n heathen_a man_n show_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o hear_v the_o probation_n of_o his_o cause_n then_o the_o lord_n mayor_n hang_v down_o his_o head_n say_v nothing_o bonner_n thou_o shall_v preach_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o so_o sheriff_n woodroffe_n cry_v with_o the_o bishop_n away_o with_o they_o thus_o come_v i_o in_o four_o timâ—â—_n before_o they_o desire_v justice_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o can_v have_v none_o at_o length_n my_o friend_n require_v with_o onâ—_n voice_n the_o same_o and_o can_v not_o have_v it_o so_o we_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o all_o ten_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o effect_n smith_n when_o the_o sentence_n begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la i_o answer_v he_o begin_v in_o a_o wrong_a name_n for_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o mighty_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o doubt_v not_o â—ut_v god_n will_v show_v you_o some_o token_n that_o i_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n at_o length_n he_o be_v well-nigh_a half_n burn_v all_o black_a with_o fire_n cluster_v together_o in_o a_o lump_n like_o a_o black_a â—â—le_n all_o man_n think_v he_o dead_a sudden_o he_o arise_v upright_o lift_v up_o the_o stump_n of_o his_o arm_n clap_v they_o together_o declare_v a_o rejoice_a heart_n to_o they_o and_o so_o diâ—d_v he_o also_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o laâ—ge_n stephen_n harwood_n be_v burn_v at_o stratford_n and_o thomas_n fust_v be_v burn_v at_o ware_n when_o william_n hail_v of_o thorpe_n in_o essex_n be_v condemn_v o_o good_a people_n say_v he_o beware_v of_o this_o idolater_n and_o antichrist_n point_v to_o bonner_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o barâ—et_o george_n king_n thomas_n leyes_n and_o john_n wade_n sicken_v in_o prison_n and_o die_v and_o be_v
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
the_o britainâ—_n king_n which_o with_o a_o mighty_a host_n come_v against_o he_o there_o be_v much_o commendation_n in_o write_v of_o this_o oswald_n zeal_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o poor_a he_o send_v into_o scotland_n for_o a_o bishop_n call_v aydanus_fw-la a_o famous_a preacher_n as_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o saxon_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o king_n understand_v the_o scotish_n tongue_n he_o disdain_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o to_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n king_n oswald_z be_v at_o dinner_n on_o easterday_n one_o bring_v he_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o pâ—re_a people_n in_o the_o street_n which_o ask_v alm_n of_o he_o be_v command_v the_o meat_n prepare_v for_o his_o own_o table_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o they_o and_o break_v a_o siâ—â—er_a platter_n in_o piece_n and_o senâ—_n it_o among_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n kinigillus_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n faith_n and_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 9_o year_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n who_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o osway_n brother_n to_o oswald_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 643._o together_o with_o his_o cousin_n oswine_n this_o oswine_n give_v aydanus_fw-la the_o scotish_n bishop_n aforesaid_a a_o principal_a horse_n with_o the_o trapper_n and_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o he_o wâ—s_v ride_v upon_o this_o kingly_a horse_n a_o poor_a man_n crave_v his_o charity_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v he_o give_v he_o his_o horâ—e_n garnish_v as_o he_o be_v wherefore_o as_o he_o come_v to_o dinner_n he_o king_n chiâ—e_v he_o he_o answereâ—_n o_o king_n set_v you_o more_o prize_n by_o a_o horse_n then_o by_o chrâ—st_n then_o the_o king_n pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o give_v away_o any_o of_o his_o treasure_n then_o aydanus_fw-la weep_v and_o be_v ask_v wherefore_o he_o weep_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o this_o king_n can_v live_v long_o this_o people_n be_v unto_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—uled_v by_o such_o a_o prince_n which_o short_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o osway_n cause_v he_o traterous_o to_o be_v slay_v one_o benedict_n a_o great_a man_n with_o osway_n that_o bring_v up_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n forsake_v oswaye_v house_n 65â—_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o art_n of_o glaze_v in_o window_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o counsel_n bolden_v at_o steâ—ne-halt_a for_o the_o right_n observe_v of_o easterday_n 664._o king_n osway_n begin_v with_o a_o oration_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a â—or_a such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o uniform_a order_n and_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o heavenly_a sacrament_n then_o by_o his_o commandment_n colman_n bishop_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o keep_v easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n from_o his_o ancestor_n forefather_n and_o from_o john_n evangelist_n to_o which_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n wilfride_n answer_v easter_n be_v keep_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o we_o keep_v it_o in_o rome_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n teach_v in_o italy_n france_n africa_n egypt_n greece_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o reprove_v saint_n john_n which_o keep_v the_o right_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewish_a in_o many_o point_n they_o can_v not_o reject_v image_n invent_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o all_o believer_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o detest_v lest_o they_o shall_v offend_v the_o jew_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n circumcise_v tymothy_n therefore_o he_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n all_o this_o be_v do_v only_o to_o eschew_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o â—ames_v say_v to_o paul_n thou_o â—éest_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o jew_n do_v believe_v yet_o all_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o god_n but_o peter_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n institute_v easter_n on_o that_o day_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o though_o your_o forefather_n be_v holy_a man_n what_o be_v their_o fewness_n be_v but_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o say_v the_o king_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o peter_n and_o they_o both_o answer_v yea_o then_o the_o king_n conclude_v be_v saint_n peter_n be_v the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o order_n in_o every_o point_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n he_o shut_v they_o against_o i_o and_o with_o this_o simple_a reason_n they_o consent_v ethelwood_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o southsax_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o baptise_v the_o rain_n which_o before_o they_o lack_v three_o year_n be_v give_v they_o plenteous_o whereby_o there_o great_a famine_n slack_v about_o this_o time_n the_o detestable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o number_n of_o that_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o revelation_n 666._o 666._o of_o mahomet_n come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o haarines_n now_o call_v saracen_n to_o who_o he_o give_v many_o law_n they_o must_v pray_v southward_o friday_n be_v their_o sunday_n call_v the_o day_n of_o venus_n he_o permit_v they_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o they_o list_v they_o must_v abstain_v from_o wine_n except_o on_o solemn_a day_n â—hey_n be_v to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n omnipotent_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a but_o christ_n be_v great_a be_v bear_v without_o man_n seed_n and_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n with_o many_o such_o law_n at_o length_n the_o saracen_n be_v whole_o conquer_v by_o the_o turk_n theodorus_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitellianus_n pope_n and_o diverse_a other_o monk_n with_o he_o to_o set_v up_o latin_a service_n in_o england_n and_o masâ—es_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o rex_fw-la in_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o hold_v a_o provincial_a counsel_n at_o therford_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v the_o uniformity_n of_o keep_v easter_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n that_o monastery_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o jurisdiction_n oâ—_n bishop_n that_o monk_n shall_v keep_v the_o obedience_n they_o first_o promise_v and_o not_o go_v from_o one_o monastery_n unto_o another_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n that_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o hospitality_n offer_v they_o and_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n without_o his_o permission_n that_o once_o a_o year_n a_o provincial_a synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o another_o but_o according_a to_o his_o time_n of_o consecration_n that_o as_o the_o people_n increase_v so_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v augment_v the_o next_o year_n be_v the_o six_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n 705._o where_o this_o theodore_n be_v present_a under_o pope_n agatho_n marriage_n there_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o greek_a priest_n and_o forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a in_o this_o counsel_n the_o latin_a mass_n be_v first_o open_o say_v by_o john_n portuensis_n the_o pope_n legate_n colfride_n abbot_n of_o shirwin_n in_o northumberland_n write_v to_o naitonus_fw-la king_n of_o pict_n that_o shave_a crown_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o priest_n and_o monk_n for_o restraint_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o peter_n be_v shave_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v wear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o top_n of_o our_o head_n as_o every_o church_n bear_v the_o holy_a cross_n in_o the_o front_n thereof_o that_o by_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o banner_n it_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v open_v heaven_n gate_n to_o he_o whereat_o the_o king_n rejoice_v and_o kneel_v down_o thank_v god_n that_o
he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o present_a from_o england_n and_o make_v proclamation_n for_o the_o performance_n when_o jue_v king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v rule_v they_o 37._o year_n he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o wife_n etheburge_n 724._o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n when_o the_o king_n anâ—_n she_o have_v rest_v in_o a_o fair_a palace_n rich_o adorn_v she_o command_v all_o the_o room_n in_o the_o palace_n to_o be_v strew_v with_o dung_n of_o vile_a beast_n and_o hog_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v lay_v therein_o and_o a_o sow_n and_o pig_n in_o her_o chamber_n than_o she_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o visit_v the_o palace_n and_o say_v my_o lord_n where_o be_v now_o the_o rich_a clothes_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o we_o leâ—t_v here_o where_o be_v the_o pleasant_a servitor_n delicacy_n and_o costly_a dish_n that_o we_o late_o be_v serve_v with_o we_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v pass_v our_o body_n that_o be_v now_o delicate_o keep_v shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o busy_a you_o to_o purchase_v the_o palace_n that_o ever_o shall_v endure_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o and_o other_o word_n the_o king_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o etheraldus_n his_o nephew_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n accompany_v with_o poor_a man_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o his_o wife_n go_v into_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n seven_o mile_n from_o london_n where_o after_o she_o have_v be_v abbess_n a_o certain_a time_n she_o die_v this_o â—ue_v be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o make_v law_n for_o his_o country_n in_o this_o time_n be_v beda_n a_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n at_o wire_n at_o 7._o year_n old_a he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o education_n of_o benedict_n as_o before_o at_o 19_o year_n old_a â—e_n be_v make_v deacon_n and_o at_o 30_o priest_n he_o write_v 37._o uolume_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o samuel_n he_o say_v if_o my_o exposition_n bring_v no_o utility_n to_o the_o reader_n 735._o yet_o it_o conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o myself_o that_o whilst_o my_o cogitation_n be_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v little_a mind_n of_o the_o slippery_a enticement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o continue_v in_o diligent_a study_n until_o the_o age_n of_o 62._o year_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a end_n whilst_o he_o be_v sick_a seven_o week_n he_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n into_o english_a celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 8._o year_n be_v make_v a_o mâ—â—ke_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o farne_n where_o by_o his_o mean_n licence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n to_o drink_v wine_n or_o ale_n which_o before_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a aydanus_fw-la drink_v nothing_o but_o milk_n and_o water_n cuthbert_n 747._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n collect_v a_o great_a synod_n where_o these_o decree_n be_v enact_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o see_v to_o their_o office_n then_o in_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o once_o a_o year_n go_v about_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v abbot_n and_o monk_n to_o live_v regular_o and_o prelate_n not_o to_o oppress_v their_o infertour_n but_o love_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n before_o his_o life_n be_v examine_v that_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o frequent_v in_o monastery_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o dispose_v secular_a business_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o money_n for_o baptise_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o cré_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o their_o ministry_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o modest_a voice_n that_o the_o saboth_n be_v reverent_o observe_v that_o the_o 7._o canonical_a power_n be_v observe_v every_o day_n that_o the_o rogation_n day_n shall_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o a_o festival_n day_n for_o all_o saint_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o a_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n anâ—_n s_o austin_n our_o patron_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o 4._o time_n shall_v be_v keep_v that_o churchman_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o drunkenness_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d that_o layman_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o well_o try_v before_o they_o become_v monk_n that_o monk_n shall_v not_o live_v among_o layman_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o prince_n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o martyr_n a_o english_a man_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o luxuriousnesse_n with_o nun_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o chief_a of_o hiâ—_n kingdom_n by_o his_o example_n forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o adultery_n with_o nun_n whereby_o appear_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o life_n that_o always_o have_v be_v in_o these_o religious_a house_n of_o nun_n who_o vow_n of_o co-act_a chastity_n have_v never_o be_v good_a to_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o boniface_n and_o other_o be_v most_o to_o blame_v for_o that_o they_o gâ—uâ—_n occasion_n thereof_o by_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religious_a restrain_v they_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n build_v monastery_n canonize_v saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v and_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fâ—loa_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n in_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o leba_n and_o secâ—a_n two_o english_a nun_n and_o by_o he_o childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n make_v king_n from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n live_v most_o filthy_o and_o neglect_v himself_o and_o all_o christianity_n and_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 2._o pope_n gregory_n the_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n and_o pope_n constantine_n the_o 1._o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philipicus_fw-la and_o leo_fw-la and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n in_o church_n of_o who_o philipicus_fw-la lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o eye_n and_o leo_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n this_o gregory_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n uesture_n and_o ornament_n and_o constantinus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o say_a master_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n make_v king_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o gratify_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o benefit_n to_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o say_a sea_n the_o princedom_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lombard_n and_o many_o other_o great_a possession_n of_o italy_n with_o all_o the_o city_n thereunto_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o border_n of_o venice_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o which_o false_o have_v be_v think_v to_o haâ—e_v be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o this_o pipinus_fw-la be_v send_v first_o into_o france_n the_o invention_n of_o the_o organ_n out_o of_o grecia_n by_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 757._o 757._o pope_n stephanus_n succeed_v pope_n constanâ—inus_n and_o paul_n the_o 1._o succeed_v he_o he_o thunder_v great_a excommunication_n against_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o pluck_v down_o image_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n notwithstanding_o he_o neglect_v his_o curâ—es_n destroy_a idolatry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n then_o constantinus_n the_o 2._o come_v to_o be_v pope_n a_o layman_n &_o brother_n to_o desideâ—ius_n king_n of_o lombary_n but_o he_o be_v short_o depose_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n &_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o stephanus_n the_o 3._o succéede_v paul_n he_o condemn_v the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n for_o heretical_a because_o the_o worship_v
cadwallader_n 2076._o â—_z under_o a_o hundred_o and_o two_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 162._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n elutherius_n be_v pope_n who_o send_v thither_o fagamus_n and_o damianus_n preacher_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o realm_n 28._o bishop_n with_o two_o archbishope_n theonus_n archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o theodosius_n archbishop_n of_o york_n so_o it_o continue_v 300._o year_n until_o the_o saxon_n be_v infidel_n subdue_v the_o realm_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o seven_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v until_o gregory_n send_v hither_o austin_n to_o convert_v the_o realm_n who_o be_v after_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o reduce_v the_o new_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o britain_n under_o the_o two_o metropolitaine_n of_o london_n and_o york_n yet_o he_o give_v austen_n this_o prerogative_n during_o his_o life_n time_n to_o have_v the_o jurisdiction_n above_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n london_n and_o york_n to_o oversée_v the_o charge_n and_o he_o will_v no_o distinction_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v betwixt_o london_n and_o york_n but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v long_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o york_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o canterbury_n will_v hold_v a_o council_n york_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v come_v thither_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o decree_n and_o when_o canterbury_n shall_v decease_v york_n shall_v come_v to_o duer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o new_a archbishop_n but_o if_o york_n decease_n his_o successor_n shall_v resort_v to_o canterbury_n and_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n swear_v obedience_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n another_o counsel_n be_v hold_v at_o london_n wâ—ere_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n on_o the_o left_a and_o in_o his_o absence_n winchester_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v translate_v the_o sea_n from_o uâ—â—lages_n to_o city_n that_o monk_n shall_v have_v nothing_o proper_a and_o if_o any_o so_o have_v he_o die_v unconfess_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n that_o no_o clerk_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n testimonial_a that_o none_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n without_o leave_n but_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o bishop_n abbot_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n death_n or_o dismember_n at_o this_o time_n diverse_a good_a bishop_n displace_v monk_n and_o restore_v marry_v priest_n again_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n place_v above_o 40._o canon_n in_o stead_n of_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n but_o this_o godly_a enterprise_n be_v stop_v by_o lanfranke_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o pluck_v down_o the_o old_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o build_v up_o the_o new_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n hildebrand_n succéede_v who_o be_v surname_v gregory_n the_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o perturbation_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o church_n for_o before_o he_o wrought_v his_o feat_n set_v up_o and_o displace_v what_o bishop_n he_o list_v set_v they_o against_o emperor_n and_o destroy_a matrimony_n under_o colour_n of_o chastity_n the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o order_n and_o pope_n quiet_o rule_v under_o christian_a emperor_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o he_o first_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v pope_n vaunt_a himself_o to_o have_v both_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n and_o full_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o he_o lift_v he_o challenge_v all_o the_o dominion_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n he_o set_v at_o light_a king_n and_o emperor_n who_o reign_v but_o at_o his_o godamercy_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o underling_n he_o keep_v in_o awe_n suspending_a curse_v and_o chap_a off_o their_o head_n he_o â—â—irred_v up_o war_n release_n oath_n fidelity_n and_o due_a allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o this_o scope_n tend_v chief_o all_o his_o practice_n to_o abolish_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o authority_n imperial_a unto_o the_o clergy_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n in_o name_n yet_o be_v he_o pope_n indeed_o and_o rule_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o list_v in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o rome_n he_o enact_v that_o no_o priest_n hereafter_o shall_v marry_v that_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v divorce_v and_o that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o shall_v swear_v perpetual_a chastity_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n resist_v this_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v from_o priest_n that_o which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v virginity_n and_o he_o that_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v he_o marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o that_o thereby_o will_v be_v open_v a_o pernicious_a window_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o conclude_v they_o have_v rather_o give_v up_o their_o benefice_n then_o forsake_v their_o lawful_a wife_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n likewise_o the_o priest_n of_o germany_n be_v as_o stout_a against_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o this_o greediness_n of_o live_n in_o weak_a priest_n make_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o their_o godly_a liberty_n to_o wicked_a tyranny_n he_o preach_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v before_o saint_n peter_n day_n next_o and_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v together_o above_o six_o knight_n and_o that_o if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v pluck_v he_o from_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o pope_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v about_o diverse_a way_n to_o murder_v the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o god_n preserve_v he_o beyond_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o subtle_o he_o turn_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n about_o the_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n there_o be_v great_a war_n betwixt_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o work_v his_o seat_n first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o receive_v spiritual_a live_n of_o layman_n and_o all_o the_o giver_n thereof_o which_o he_o call_v simony_n whereupon_o he_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n appear_v not_o whereupon_o he_o threaten_v he_o excommunication_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n if_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o spituall_a live_n wherefore_o centius_fw-la a_o roman_a captain_n catch_v the_o pope_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o a_o tower_n the_o next_o day_n the_o citizen_n pluck_v down_o the_o tower_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o man_n of_o centius_fw-la but_o he_o escape_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n be_v move_v with_o this_o arrogancy_n call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n depose_v hildebrand_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v as_o many_o as_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o papal_a seat_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n the_o seat_n be_v but_o new_a and_o of_o strong_a timber_n sudden_o shiver_v and_o rend_v we_o piece_n the_o prince_n of_o almany_n all_o conclude_v to_o forsake_v henry_n and_o choose_v another_o emperor_n except_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o obtain_v the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o young_a son_n all_o have_v forsake_v he_o lay_v apart_o his_o regal_a ornament_n in_o sharp_a winter_n come_v bare_a fooâ—â—d_n to_o the_o
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
that_o they_o instruct_v the_o child_n to_o answer_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n she_o send_v likewise_o a_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n with_o the_o foresay_a article_n to_o be_v careful_a with_o all_o his_o power_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o then_o the_o queen_n send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n that_o the_o stranger_n which_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v receive_v into_o england_n for_o religion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n whereupon_o peter_n martyr_n joannes_n alasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v and_o many_o english_a man_n also_o flee_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v scatter_v in_o diverse_a place_n where_o by_o god_n proâ—idence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o entertain_v with_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o person_n the_o twenty_o five_o of_o march_n the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v susspect_v to_o consent_v to_o wiat_n conspiracy_n and_o thereupon_o apprehend_v and_o commitâ—to_o the_o tower_n this_o be_v a_o politic_a practice_n of_o steven_n gardiner_n which_o always_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o lady_n elizabeth_n wyatt_n at_o his_o deatâ—_n protest_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n courtney_n and_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v clear_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o commoâ—ion_n but_o doctor_n weston_n cry_v to_o the_o people_n believe_v he_o not_o â—or_a he_o confess_v otherwise_o before_o unto_o the_o coâ—â—cell_n the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n that_o wyatt_n desire_v the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o one_o cut_v a_o apprentice_n of_o london_n be_v send_v for_o by_o gardener_n unto_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o lord_n courtney_n to_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o rise_n when_o the_o mayor_n bring_v he_o thither_o gardiner_n begin_v to_o declare_v how_o miraculous_o god_n have_v bring_v the_o queen_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v against_o she_o and_o it_o be_v that_o she_o may_v reduce_v this_o realm_n overwhelm_v with_o heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o where_o she_o lâ—ued_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n tender_o and_o deliver_v the_o lord_n courtney_n out_o of_o prison_n yet_o they_o conspire_v traitorous_o against_o she_o with_o wyatt_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o in_o london_n which_o report_v that_o wyatt_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o council_n to_o accuse_v they_o yet_o you_o my_o lord_n mayor_n have_v not_o see_v the_o same_o punish_v the_o party_n be_v here_o say_v the_o mayor_n gardner_n say_v punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o charge_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v a_o whirlpool_n of_o evil_a rumour_n the_o londoner_n not_o favour_v the_o queen_n proceed_n to_o their_o displeasure_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n because_o they_o will_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o queen_n business_n but_o after_o it_o be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n where_o her_o marriage_n with_o king_n philip_n be_v agree_v upon_o bonner_n be_v vicegerent_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o his_o oration_n say_v that_o priest_n be_v like_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o she_o by_o five_o word_n conceive_v christ_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o five_o word_n loathe_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o immediate_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o mary_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_a in_o her_o womb_n so_o immediate_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o virgin_n lay_v christ_n in_o the_o â—anger_n so_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o as_o mary_n be_v sanctify_v before_o she_o conceive_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v &_o anoint_v before_o he_o do_v consecrate_v for_o a_o layman_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o word_n yet_o he_o can_v consecrate_v therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n pass_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o no_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o least_o priest_n can_v do_v more_o than_o the_o great_a angel_n therefore_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v high_a than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n and_o maker_n of_o his_o creator_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n and_o other_o at_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n at_o the_o tower_n feckham_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v be_v a_o heretic_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o paul_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o none_o deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n be_v heresâ—e_v ridley_n whereas_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o where_o be_v one_o affirmation_n all_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o the_o number_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o so_o many_o affirm_v without_o negation_n of_o any_o if_o you_o take_v their_o word_n and_o leave_v their_o meaning_n they_o affirm_v that_o you_o take_v feck_n what_o circumstance_n can_v you_o show_v that_o shall_v move_v to_o think_v of_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o say_v rid._n by_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o mysticail_a body_n say_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n feck_n this_o be_v confâ—rmed_v by_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o none_o before_o beringarius_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o this_o then_o say_v master_n secretary_n these_o be_v great_a matter_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o feck_n as_o for_o unity_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o verity_n and_o as_o for_o antiquity_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n faith_n be_v true_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o many_o good_a man_n which_o do_v succeed_v next_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o persuade_v these_o old_a writer_n before_o the_o usurp_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n do_v all_o agree_v if_o they_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o truth_n as_o for_o universality_n if_o may_v have_v two_o meaning_n one_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v allow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o age_n or_o of_o any_o other_o singular_a age_n master_n secretary_n what_o author_n have_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v a_o figure_n ridley_n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o origen_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o i_o marvel_v fecnam_n will_v allege_v melancton_n for_o we_o agree_v there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o one_o material_a substance_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o master_n secretary_n you_o say_v truth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o reverence_v that_o the_o catecumeni_n and_o many_o more_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a rid._n truth_n sir_n there_o be_v some_o call_v audient_n some_o penitent_n some_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o some_o euergumeni_fw-la which_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v master_n sectetarie_n how_o then_o can_v you_o make_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n book_n do_v rid._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o charitable_o do_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o any_o man_n do_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v it_o but_o a_o figure_n which_o that_o book_n do_v deny_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o book_n most_o plain_o and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v with_o it_o life_n or_o death_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v manduca_fw-la vitam_fw-la bibe_fw-la vitam_fw-la master_n pope_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v ever_o so_o believe_v and_o how_o can_v it_o
sacrament_n ridley_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n that_o the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o you_o for_o he_o believe_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o stone_n bread_n and_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o thou_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o they_o hawk_n what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o do_v i_o know_v i_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o man_n if_o these_o and_o many_o more_o shall_v recant_v yet_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o then_o they_o depart_v the_o next_o day_n doctor_n chadsey_n come_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o be_v send_v for_o into_o the_o garden_n bonner_n he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o in_o england_n and_o germany_n i_o say_v and_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o at_o rome_n chad._n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o vicious_a cardinal_n priests_z monk_n and_o friar_n which_o i_o will_v never_o credit_v nor_o believe_v then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o pope_n hawk_n from_o he_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o he_o say_v so_o we_o may_v say_v from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n bonner_n he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o chapel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o mass_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o service_n but_o in_o english_a then_o chadsey_n say_v christ_n never_o speak_v english_a hawk_n neither_o speak_v he_o in_o latin_a but_o always_o in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o understand_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v tongue_n profit_v nothing_o if_o a_o pipe_n or_o a_o harp_n make_v no_o certain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v himself_o to_o battle_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v a_o tongue_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o receive_v no_o profit_n bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n order_v that_o the_o latin_a service_n shall_v serve_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v in_o one_o tongue_n that_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o say_v this_o do_v your_o counsel_n of_o rome_n chad._n you_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o reprove_v the_o counsel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hawk_n saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v do_v you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v then_o he_o say_v have_v any_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n i_o say_v yes_o since_o i_o come_v into_o this_o house_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o mass_n holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o in_o idol_n he_o say_v they_o teach_v he_o not_o amiss_o in_o that_o i_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o teach_v i_o so_o and_o i_o will_v not_o credit_v he_o nor_o believe_v he_o chad._n what_o be_v those_o idol_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o cross_n of_o wood_n silver_n copper_n or_o gold_n etc._n etc._n boner_n i_o say_v every_o idol_n be_v a_o image_n but_o not_o every_o image_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o idol_n but_o if_o a_o image_n be_v make_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o idol_n but_o a_o image_n hawk_n lay_v your_o image_n of_o your_o true_a god_n and_o of_o your_o false_a god_n together_o and_o both_o your_o image_n and_o idol_n have_v hand_n and_o feel_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n chad._n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o understand_v paul_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o boner_n when_o can_v we_o have_v a_o godly_a remembrance_n when_o we_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n then_o to_o see_v the_o cross_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o profit_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n disciple_n take_v it_o up_o and_o set_v it_o on_o a_o pole_n and_o carry_v it_o in_o procession_n with_o salua_fw-la festa_fw-la dies_fw-la chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o hawk_n you_o say_v elinor_n take_v it_o up_o and_o she_o send_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n of_o religion_n where_o i_o be_v with_o the_o visiter_n at_o the_o dissolution_n and_o we_o call_v for_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o have_v rob_v so_o many_o and_o make_v they_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lath_n cover_v over_o with_o copper_n and_o double_a gild_a as_o it_o have_v be_v clean_a gold_n then_o the_o bishop_n cry_v fie_o on_o he_o and_o hey_n leave_v i_o and_o chadsey_n say_v it_o be_v pity_v i_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n after_o writ_n somewhat_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n too_o and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o i_o thomas_n lanke_n have_v talk_v with_o my_o ordinary_a and_o with_o certain_a good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v good_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n after_o also_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n as_o for_o your_o curse_n railing_n and_o blaspheming_n i_o care_v not_o for_o they_o for_o i_o know_v the_o moth_n and_o worm_n shall_v eat_v you_o as_o they_o eat_v wool_n or_o cloth_n and_o at_o length_n with_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o essex_n at_o cophall_a by_o martyrdom_n he_o change_v his_o life_n his_o friend_n privy_o desire_v he_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o the_o flame_n he_o will_v show_v some_o token_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o pain_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o can_v keep_v his_o mind_n constant_a therein_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v tolerable_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n over_o his_o head_n and_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v take_v away_o his_o skin_n draw_v together_o his_o finger_n consume_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o man_n look_v that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o mindful_a of_o his_o promiseâ—_n make_v do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n half_o burn_v and_o burn_v with_o heat_n above_o his_o head_n to_o the_o live_a god_n even_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v strike_v they_o three_o time_n together_o by_o which_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n be_v see_v there_o follow_v so_o great_a rejoice_v and_o cry_v of_o the_o multitude_n as_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v have_v come_v together_o and_o present_o he_o sink_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n thomas_n wats_n he_o be_v of_o billerica_n in_o essex_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o put_v certain_a article_n to_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o answer_n whereof_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n never_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o priest_n can_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v good_a to_o ask_v council_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o say_v open_o in_o the_o session_n that_o all_o that_o be_v now_o use_v and_o do_v in_o the_o church_n be_v abominable_a heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a and_o altogether_o naught_o and_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v as_o tooly_n do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o enormity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n bring_v before_o boner_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o bishop_n perceive_v neither_o his_o threaten_n nor_o flatter_a promise_n nothing_o to_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o chemes-ford_n &_o there_o most_o patient_o and_o constant_o seal_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o blood_n by_o most_o cruel_a fire_n the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v he_o say_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n wife_n and_o good_a child_n i_o must_v now_o depart_v from_o you_o henceforth_o i_o know_v you_o no_o more_o but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o i_o so_o i_o give_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o obey_v
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
well_o for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o have_v the_o man_n excommunicate_v that_o have_v lie_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n smith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o paul_n so_o be_v this_o church_n in_o england_n else_o you_o can_v not_o persecute_v it_o as_o you_o do_v i_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o garden_n doctor_n dee_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n come_v to_o i_o and_o after_o much_o ado_n about_o his_o god_n i_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o â—nto_o the_o draught_n then_o he_o say_v what_o derogation_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n when_o the_o jew_n spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n do_v but_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o we_o be_v his_o friend_n throw_v he_o in_o the_o draught_n which_o of_o we_o have_v deserve_v the_o great_a damnation_n doctor_n then_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n humanity_n incomprehensible_a bring_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o way_n christ_n come_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v close_o shut_v smith_n i_o have_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v through_o the_o door_n for_o god_n that_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n for_o his_o disciple_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n but_o that_o make_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v he_o and_o so_o can_v you_o do_v in_o your_o sacrament_n then_o i_o be_v call_v for_o before_o bonner_n and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v with_o he_o and_o my_o article_n be_v read_v than_o say_v bonner_n bonner_n my_o lord_n they_o call_v i_o bloody_a bonner_n where_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o man_n blood_n i_o have_v stay_v he_o from_o the_o consistory_n this_o day_n whither_o i_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o justly_o and_o here_o before_o you_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v and_o i_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n dispatch_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n smith_n why_o do_v you_o put_v on_o this_o vizard_n before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v you_o seek_v not_o my_o blood_n have_v not_o you_o burn_v my_o brother_n tomkins_n hand_n most_o cruel_o and_o after_o burn_v his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o number_n more_o of_o christ_n faithful_a member_n then_o he_o question_v with_o i_o about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o say_v as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a if_o the_o blood_n be_v go_v so_o their_o sacrament_n be_v a_o dead_a god_n because_o they_o take_v away_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o body_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n for_o if_o the_o brâ—ad_v be_v his_o body_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v his_o blood_n then_o bonner_n rise_v and_o my_o lord_n mayor_n desire_v i_o to_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o remember_v who_o sword_n he_o carry_v so_o with_o many_o foul_a farewell_n we_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n again_o and_o boner_n give_v the_o keeper_n charge_v to_o lay_v i_o in_o limbo_n the_o second_o examination_n boner_n thou_o saé_v there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n i_o say_v i_o have_v answer_v you_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v write_v he_o say_v yea_o but_o i_o must_v ask_v you_o this_o question_n smith_n must_v you_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n it_o seem_v you_o determine_v to_o end_v with_o the_o same_o but_o no_o liar_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o have_v confess_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o all_o one_o church_n and_o one_o man_n member_n even_o christ_n jesus_n boner_n well_o what_o say_v thou_o by_o auricular_a confession_n smith_n it_o be_v needful_a in_o christ_n church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o your_o church_n it_o be_v to_o pick_v folk_n purse_n and_o such_o pickâ—purse_n matter_n be_v the_o whole_a rabblemene_n of_o your_o ceremony_n for_o all_o be_v but_o money_n matter_n that_o you_o maintain_v he_o say_v thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v by_o experience_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o confession_n it_o have_v be_v a_o betrayer_n of_o king_n secret_n and_o other_o who_o bâ—ing_v glad_a to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o absolve_v they_o and_o sing_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n health_n boner_n by_o the_o mass_n if_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n you_o shall_v not_o talk_v before_o any_o man_n but_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o sâ—ck_n and_o a_o dog_n tie_v unto_o the_o samâ—_n you_o shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n smith_n you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o kill_v christ_n secret_o as_o appear_v by_o master_n hun_n who_o your_o predecessor_n cause_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o nose_n with_o hoâ—e_a burn_a needle_n and_o then_o hang_v he_o and_o say_v he_o hang_v himself_o and_o another_o of_o your_o predecessor_n when_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v a_o innocent_a man_n by_o scripture_n he_o make_v he_o privy_o to_o be_v snarl_a and_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v tear_v away_o with_o pincer_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o rat_n have_v eat_v he_o bonner_n then_o come_v in_o m._n mordant_n and_o then_o he_o say_v how_o say_v thou_o smith_n to_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n smith_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o god_n church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o for_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o your_o other_o sacrament_n they_o may_v well_o serve_v your_o church_n but_o god_n church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o bonner_n why_o be_v god_n order_n change_v in_o baptism_n smith_n yes_o in_o hallow_v the_o water_n in_o conjure_v of_o the_o same_o in_o baptise_v child_n with_o anoint_v and_o spit_v in_o their_o month_n mingle_v with_o salt_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lewd_a ceremony_n then_o be_v say_v by_o the_o mass_n i_o be_v the_o shamele_a heretic_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v speak_v i_o say_v well_o swear_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n bonner_n well_o mâ—ister_n controller_n you_o catch_v i_o at_o my_o word_n but_o i_o will_v watch_v thou_o as_o well_o i_o warrant_v you_o then_o quoth_v mordant_n i_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a in_o my_o life_n i_o pray_v my_o lord_n mark_v well_o his_o answer_n for_o baptism_n he_o disalow_v therein_o holiâ—_n ointment_n salt_n and_o other_o laudable_a ceremony_n smith_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a blasphemy_n against_o christ_n to_o use_v such_o mingle_v mangle_v in_o baptism_n boner_n i_o believe_v if_o a_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n he_o be_v damn_v smith_n you_o shaâ—l_v never_o be_v save_v by_o that_o belief_n i_o pray_v be_v we_o save_v by_o water_n or_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v by_o both_o i_o say_v then_o the_o water_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o must_v you_o say_v that_o the_o water_n have_v life_n and_o it_o be_v our_o servant_n and_o create_v for_o we_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v a_o good_a doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o bonner_n how_o understand_v you_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o laudable_a order_n thou_o let_v to_o come_v unto_o christ._n smith_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n ash_v whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deny_v preach_v of_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n so_o if_o baptism_n preach_v unto_o i_o the_o wash_n in_o christ_n blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v accompany_v it_o and_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o not_o unto_o water_n then_o if_o you_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n but_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n you_o condemn_v both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n bonner_n thou_o make_v the_o water_n of_o noâ—â—_n effect_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v put_v away_o water_n smith_n peter_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n and_o only_a water_n bring_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o simon_n
teach_v heresy_n and_o he_o desire_v all_o they_o present_v to_o bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o tradition_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v most_o erroneous_a false_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v by_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n so_o often_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o who_o most_o evident_o do_v concur_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o he_o be_v paint_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v know_v by_o for_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n use_v to_o they_o as_o no_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o his_o subject_n nor_o a_o good_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o emperor_n neck_n and_o make_v other_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o remove_v other_o from_o their_o empire_n &_o have_v not_o only_o occupy_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n above_o king_n but_o have_v presume_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n &_o to_o keep_v the_o possession_n thereof_o he_o have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o god_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n and_o invent_v a_o new_a religion_n full_a of_o lucre_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o for_o maintain_v of_o his_o kingdom_n displace_v christ_n from_o his_o glory_n &_o hold_v his_o people_n in_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o blindness_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v exact_v at_o his_o hand_n boast_v in_o his_o canon_n &_o decree_n that_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o peter_n paul_n the_o old_a testament_n &_o new_a &_o that_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n if_o any_o man_n can_v be_v advance_v above_o he_o let_v he_o be_v judge_v antichrist_n this_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redemption_n be_v so_o evident_o paint_v out_o in_o the_o scriptuer_n with_o such_o manifest_a token_n which_o all_o see_v clear_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o my_o lord_n sand_n you_o that_o be_v here_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n you_o be_v swear_v against_o he_o you_o be_v learned_a and_o can_v judge_v the_o truth_n i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a i_o have_v discharge_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o world_n &_o i_o will_v write_v my_o mind_n to_o her_o grace_n which_o letter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a story_n and_o martin_n diverse_a time_n interrupt_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o bishop_n put_v he_o to_o silence_n who_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v he_o to_o end_v his_o speech_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v unto_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o country_n which_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v many_o marvel_v that_o in_o so_o perilous_a a_o time_n he_o have_v so_o sincere_o proceed_v choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a pomp_n then_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v spill_v his_o conscience_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v which_o he_o confess_v doctor_n martin_n say_v his_o child_n be_v bondman_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n at_o which_o he_o smile_v say_v if_o a_o benificed_a priest_n have_v a_o concubine_n and_o have_v bastard_n by_o she_o they_o be_v not_o bondman_n to_o the_o benefice_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v make_v my_o child_n cause_n no_o worse_a then_o d._n martin_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v christ_n martin_n say_v you_o make_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n ecclesiastical_a &_o temporal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o affirm_v as_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o book_n then_o they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v 80_o day_n after_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n where_o thou_o may_v see_v their_o visored_a face_n of_o justice_n as_o though_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o but_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v letter_n executory_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o disgrade_v and_o deprive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v before_o twenty_o day_n be_v do_v and_o though_o he_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 80_o day_n he_o be_v decree_v contumax_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v upon_o s._n valentine_n day_n next_o after_o the_o archbishop_n be_v disgrade_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n &_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o sometime_o be_v cranmers_n chaplain_n and_o prefer_v by_o he_o at_o which_o time_n bonner_n which_o a_o long_a time_n have_v bear_v great_a malice_n towards_o he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o see_v this_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o despise_v the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v pull_v down_o so_o many_o church_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o church_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o contemn_v y_fw-fr â—_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o the_o say_a sacrament_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o like_o lucifer_n sit_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o altar_n to_o judge_v other_o and_o now_o be_v come_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v judge_v himself_o thus_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o hour_n heap_v up_o a_o number_n of_o lie_n together_o begin_v every_o one_o with_o this_o be_v the_o man_n so_o lothsom_o that_o he_o make_v every_o man_n weary_a when_o they_o have_v disgrade_v he_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o gown_n &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o poor_a yeoman_n beadle_n gown_n threadbare_a and_o as_o ill-favoured_o make_v as_o can_v be_v and_o a_o townsmans_n cap_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o this_o filthy_a gown_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o prison_n the_o queen_n &_o bishop_n have_v keep_v the_o archbishop_n now_o almost_o three_o year_n in_o prison_n see_v by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o all_o this_o while_n to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o religion_n they_o suborn_v certain_a man_n which_o shall_v by_o entreaty_n and_o fair_a promise_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n allure_v he_o to_o recantation_n so_o the_o wily_a papist_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o his_o former_a sentence_n to_o recantation_n especial_o henry_n sidall_n and_o friar_n john_n a_o spaniard_n they_o show_v he_o how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n and_o how_o gainful_a it_o will_v be_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n &_o nobleman_n bear_v he_o good_a will_n promise_v he_o both_o his_o life_n &_o ancient_a dignity_n say_v the_o matter_n be_v but_o small_a the_o set_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o few_o word_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v purpose_v that_o she_o will_v have_v cranmer_n a_o catholic_a or_o else_o no_o cranmer_n at_o all_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a provocation_n they_o at_o last_o wâ—nne_v he_o to_o subscribe_v it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v for_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o better_a day_n to_o come_v but_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o lawyer_n that_o the_o most_o cause_n why_o he_o desire_v his_o life_n to_o be_v delay_v be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o book_n against_o marcus_n antonius_n a_o papist_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a
that_o he_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o member_n with_o his_o eye_n upward_o he_o off_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n agnes_n potten_v and_o another_o woman_n one_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o robert_n potten_v of_o ipswich_n in_o suffolk_n 1556._o the_o other_o the_o wife_n of_o michael_n trouchfield_n of_o the_o same_o town_n shoemaker_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n the_o 16._o of_o february_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n their_o constancy_n in_o burn_v be_v wonderful_a they_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o credit_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o romish_a rout_n with_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o rot_a religion_n robert_n spicer_n william_n coberley_n maundrel_n these_o three_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o stake_n in_o salisbury_n 1556._o what_o their_o confession_n be_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v condemn_v it_o appear_v not_o robert_n drak_n minister_n william_n tim_n joiner_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n john_n cavil_v weaver_n george_n ambrose_n fuller_n and_o thomas_n spurge_n fuller_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o fire_n in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n they_o be_v all_o of_o essex_n and_o send_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gardner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n where_o they_o remain_v a_o year_n almost_o and_o then_o they_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n to_o who_o they_o all_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o they_o be_v all_o send_v for_o unto_o the_o consistory_n first_o tims_n be_v send_v for_o and_o exhort_v to_o conformity_n he_o answer_v we_o have_v be_v bring_v hither_o this_o day_n for_o god_n word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n who_o you_o have_v murder_v because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o have_v seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n who_o i_o will_v follow_v then_o bonner_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o use_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n then_o tims_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a letter_n we_o have_v quoth_v bonner_n the_o catholic_a church_n no_o say_v he_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o you_o be_v perjure_a and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o to_o that_o church_n i_o will_v never_o consent_v i_o confess_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o sacrament_n but_o with_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v neither_o present_n corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o for_o as_o you_o use_v it_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a idol_n then_o the_o bishop_n see_v his_o constant_a boldness_n condemn_v he_o then_o robert_n drak_n be_v call_v and_o be_v exhort_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v he_o utter_o defy_v it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o even_o as_o i_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n then_o be_v he_o likewise_o condemn_v then_o thomas_n spurge_n be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o he_o call_v the_o rest_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a demand_n he_o receive_v the_o like_a answer_n so_o they_o have_v all_o their_o judgement_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o after_o burn_v as_o before_o john_n hullier_n minister_n he_o be_v burâ—ed_v at_o cambridge_n upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o thurlby_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o his_o chancellor_n only_o a_o praâ—er_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o be_v record_v his_o letter_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o romish_a church_n antichrist_n and_o exhort_v from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o come_v to_o mass_n christopher_n lister_n minister_n john_n mace_n john_n spencer_n simon_n join_v richard_n nicoll_n and_o john_n hamond_n these_o six_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n where_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v inhabit_v the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n bonner_n now_o wax_a weary_a make_v a_o very_a quick_a dispatch_n with_o these_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o other_o commissioner_n unto_o john_n kingston_n the_o bishop_n register_n bonner_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n where_o in_o the_o open_a church_n he_o minister_v unto_o they_o article_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v alike_o as_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therein_o they_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o refuse_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o glory_n they_o say_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v usurp_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o utter_o abhor_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o put_v down_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o babylonicall_a mass_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o antichrist_n merchandise_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o that_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o for_o the_o quick_a nor_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o mere_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v as_o before_o margaret_n ellice_n hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n she_o be_v of_o great_a bursteed_o in_o essex_n 1556_o and_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n by_o sir_n john_n mordant_n knight_n and_o edmund_n tyrrell_n esquire_n she_o die_v in_o newgate_n the_o thirteen_o of_o may_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v before_o hugh_n laverocke_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n and_o john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v answer_v in_o effect_n as_o christopher_n lister_n john_n mace_n and_o other_o before_o mention_v have_v do_v after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consistory_n and_o be_v persuade_v to_o recant_v their_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hugh_n laverock_n say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o my_o answer_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lift_v up_o over_o their_o head_n a_o cake_n of_o bread_n then_o bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o will_v say_v he_o answer_v your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o set_v forth_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o you_o make_v law_n to_o kill_v man_n and_o make_v the_o queen_n your_o executioner_n whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o send_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n and_o there_o burn_v the_o â—ifteenth_o of_o may_n at_o their_o death_n hugh_n laverock_n comfort_v john_n apprice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n katherine_n hutte_n widow_n elizabeth_n tharnell_n and_o joane_n horn_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o these_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n &_o be_v send_v to_o bonner_n with_o margaret_n ellice_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o call_v the_o mass_n a_o idol_n katherine_n hutte_n be_v require_v to_o recant_v and_o say_v her_o mind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a god_n and_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n jone_n horn_n say_v if_o you_o can_v make_v your_o god_n to_o shed_v blood_n or_o to_o show_v any_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a body_n then_o will_v i_o believe_v you_o but_o it_o be_v
as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o in_o the_o which_o time_n she_o reason_v most_o comfortable_o out_o of_o god_n word_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o she_o shall_v die_v two_o priest_n come_v to_o she_o to_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o they_o will_v be_v sorry_a they_o say_v she_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o she_o send_v they_o word_n she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n unto_o christ_n at_o who_o handsâ—_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v but_o rather_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o defy_v it_o well_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o morrow_n her_o stoutness_n will_v be_v try_v all_o the_o night_n she_o be_v wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n satan_n begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o busy_o question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v she_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o suggestion_n they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v faithful_o persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o her_o call_n and_o true_a belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_v in_o her_o a_o love_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ._n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n most_o instant_o to_o abolish_v the_o vile_a mass_n at_o which_o prayer_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o she_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o and_o drink_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o papistry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o town_n pledge_v she_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o she_o she_o neither_o struggle_v nor_o stir_v the_o papist_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rail_v upon_o she_o and_o reuâ—le_v she_o open_o as_o she_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o whilst_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n among_o other_o there_o be_v a_o old_a priest_n which_o have_v write_v table_n and_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o drink_v with_o she_o and_o cause_v process_n to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o but_o god_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n ralph_n alerton_n james_n awstoo_n margery_n awstoo_n and_o richard_n roth._n on_o the_o 17._o of_o september_n these_o four_o be_v burn_v at_o iâ—â—ington_n near_o london_n ralph_n alerton_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bently_n and_o see_v the_o people_n sit_v there_o idle_a exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v after_o prayer_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o depart_v in_o which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v until_o candlemas_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o by_o law_n because_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o house_n until_o easter_n after_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o house_n and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n until_o he_o be_v apprehend_v after_o his_o examination_n my_o lord_n darcy_n send_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o council_n who_o send_v he_o to_o boner_n who_o tempt_v he_o open_o to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n which_o after_o wrought_v such_o a_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o favourable_a chastisement_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o with_o peter_n give_v he_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n wherefore_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n tye_n priest_n he_o be_v apprehend_v again_o and_o send_v to_o boner_n before_o who_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v which_o examination_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o blood_n for_o lack_v of_o ink_n hereafter_o follow_v his_o first_o examination_n boner_n ah_o sirrah_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o again_o in_o this_o fashion_n ralph_n forsooth_o if_o your_o lordship_n remember_v i_o set_v my_o hand_n unto_o a_o writing_n the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o disburse_v my_o mind_n but_o shameful_o dissemble_v because_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n &_o untrue_a church_n boner_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n do_v thou_o call_v the_o heretic_n church_n the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n i_o utter_o abhor_v the_o heretic_n church_n as_o abominable_a before_o god_n with_o all_o their_o enormity_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n catholic_a be_v it_o that_o i_o only_o embrace_v who_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a boner_n by_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v well_o say_v then_o a_o priest_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v not_o what_o church_n it_o be_v which_o he_o call_v catholic_n then_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n mary_n he_o may_v a_o deceive_v i_o sirrah_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n that_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a sound_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n david_n malachy_n &_o paul_n with_o many_o other_o mâ—e_n the_o which_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v write_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bon._n yea_o thou_o say_v true_a before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v do_v err_v he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n ship_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o germany_n or_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v for_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o a_o true_a sayer_n than_o the_o way_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o france_n spain_n flanders_n italy_n denmark_n scotland_n and_o all_o christendom_n over_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n raâ—e_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o persecute_v in_o all_o nation_n first_o in_o jury_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o since_o by_o nero_n dioclesian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o our_o day_n by_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o your_o church_n be_v no_o more_o catholic_a then_o be_v figure_v by_o cain_n jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n jezabel_n nabuchadonosor_n antiochus_n herod_n with_o ennumerable_a more_o the_o like_a and_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n propehsy_v of_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n boner_n he_o be_v the_o rank_a heretic_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o by_o all-hallows_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v thou_o whorton_v varlet_n and_o pricklouse_n the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o you_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o esdras_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o ralph_n he_o say_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v kindle_v over_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o certain_a of_o you_o and_o feed_v the_o idol_n with_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v
say_v his_o prayer_n in_o english_a and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v they_o in_o latin_a he_o die_v luke_n kirbie_n william_n filbie_n thomas_n cottom_n and_o laurence_n richardson_n these_o be_v execute_v at_o tyburn_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o may_v they_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n first_o william_n filbie_n be_v bring_v up_o into_o the_o cart_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o quoth_v he_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n only_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v incline_v the_o queen_n heart_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o society_n he_o be_v one_o they_o open_v his_o bosom_n â—ound_v two_o cross_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o show_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o crown_n be_v shave_v so_o after_o a_o few_o latin_a prayer_n the_o cart_n be_v draw_v away_o the_o next_o be_v luke_n kirbie_n one_o charge_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o deliver_v he_o certain_a silk_n picture_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hallow_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o what_o indulgence_n be_v allow_v by_o thâ—mâ—_n one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o crucifix_n you_o give_v i_o the_o other_o you_o will_v i_o to_o deliver_v unto_o your_o friend_n at_o rheims_n and_o in_o england_n and_o you_o give_v i_o two_o julios_fw-la to_o go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v more_o and_o when_o i_o have_v buy_v they_o you_o take_v three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o fair_a from_o i_o promise_v to_o get_v they_o hallow_v at_o the_o next_o benediction_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v any_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o ask_v the_o queen_n pardon_v though_o upon_o that_o condition_n he_o may_v have_v be_v discharge_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v in_o english_a the_o preacher_n desire_v he_o to_o say_v a_o prayer_n after_o he_o and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o fault_n therein_o he_o shall_v be_v resolve_v o_o quoth_v he_o you_o and_o i_o be_v not_o of_o one_o faith_n therefore_o i_o shall_v offend_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v pray_v with_o you_o so_o say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o latin_a he_o end_v his_o life_n then_o laurence_n richardson_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o be_v execute_v he_o confess_v himself_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v and_o he_o allow_v the_o only_a supremacy_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o certain_a latin_a prayer_n say_v he_o die_v then_o be_v cottom_n bring_v up_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o laurence_n richardson_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o say_v o_o bless_a laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o thy_o bless_a soul_n laurence_n pray_v for_o i_o the_o preacher_n and_o people_n rebuke_v he_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o laurence_n will_v pray_v for_o he_o he_o deny_v to_o repent_v and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o aue_fw-la maria_n he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n by_o the_o seduce_a of_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v a_o open_a rebellion_n in_o ireland_n they_o take_v arm_n and_o come_v into_o the_o field_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o lieutenant_n with_o their_o force_n under_o banner_n display_v induce_v many_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o traitorous_a action_n be_v bend_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o queen_n majesty_n from_o her_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v traitorous_o set_v into_o her_o place_n some_o other_o who_o they_o like_v yet_o by_o god_n power_n give_v unto_o her_o majesty_n they_o be_v quick_o vanquish_v some_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o great_a part_n upon_o confession_n of_o their_o â—_z be_v pardon_v some_o of_o the_o principal_n escape_v into_o foreign_a country_n these_o notable_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n inform_v many_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n especial_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o they_o all_o have_v first_o secret_o their_o comfort_n to_o rebel_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fly_n be_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o the_o most_o of_o they_o before_o they_o rebel_v live_v notorious_o evil_a out_o of_o england_n flee_v charles_n nevil_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n who_o be_v utter_o waste_v by_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o how_o afterward_o his_o body_n be_v eat_v with_o ulcer_n of_o lewd_a cause_n all_o his_o companion_n do_v see_v out_o of_o ireland_n run_v thomas_n stukely_n a_o defame_a person_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n for_o piracy_n and_o out_o of_o ireland_n for_o treason_n these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o ringleader_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rebel_n the_o one_o for_o england_n the_o other_o for_o ireland_n yet_o it_o like_v the_o pope_n to_o favour_v their_o treason_n and_o to_o animate_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o wit_n to_o invade_v queen_n elizabeth_n realm_n with_o foreign_a force_n he_o thunder_v out_o bâ—lls_n excommunication_n &_o other_o public_a write_n denounce_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v her_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n authorise_v and_o provoke_v all_o person_n within_o both_o her_o realm_n to_o rebel_v and_o upon_o this_o unchristian_a warrant_n all_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v and_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v their_o native_a country_n have_v many_o year_n run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o gather_v force_n and_o money_n for_o force_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o native_a country_n some_o practise_v secret_o to_o murder_v the_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o with_o public_a infamous_a libel_n full_a of_o poison_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o uphold_v that_o antichristian_a warrant_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o for_o better_a furtherance_n of_o these_o intention_n they_o devise_v to_o erect_v certain_a school_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n to_o nourish_v person_n dispose_v to_o sedition_n that_o they_o may_v become_v séedman_n in_o the_o â—illagâ—_n of_o sedition_n and_o to_o send_v they_o secret_o into_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o secret_a mask_n some_o of_o priesthood_n some_o of_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n be_v call_v seminary_n and_o the_o rancour_n sort_n jesâ—ites_n bring_v with_o they_o hallow_a wax_n their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la many_o kind_n of_o bead_n and_o such_o like_a labour_v secret_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o pope_n foresay_a bull_n and_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o prince_n &_o country_n and_o if_o this_o traitorous_a and_o crafty_a course_n have_v not_o by_o god_n goodness_n be_v espy_v and_o stay_v there_o have_v follow_v horrible_a uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n warrant_n must_v needs_o bâ—e_v secret_a traitor_n &_o there_o shall_v have_v want_v nothing_o but_o power_n and_o opportâ—nitie_n to_o be_v open_a traitor_n but_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n discover_v some_o of_o these_o seditious_a seedman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o traitorous_a determination_n they_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o adhere_v unto_o the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o crown_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o two_o rebellion_n already_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n but_o in_o ireland_n do_v manifest_o maintain_v his_o own_o people_n captain_n and_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n against_o her_o majesty_n and_o further_o those_o traitor_n provoke_v new_o other_o seditious_a person_n secret_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o realm_n to_o revive_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n pretend_v when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n only_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n against_o either_o king_n or_o country_n and_o that_o their_o come_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o reform_v man_n conscience_n from_o error_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v secret_o to_o win_v
3_o bâ—zaes_n register_n of_o martyr_n under_o decius_n 11_o boniface_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 24_o beda_n priest_n write_v 37._o volume_n 27_o boniface_n a_o englishman_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o martyr_n ibid._n bohemian_n suppress_v idolatrous_a temple_n 127_o basill_n besiege_v by_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n 145_o barnes_n a_o friar_n bear_v faggot_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o friday_n 166_o bilney_n a_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o article_n abjuration_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o 177_o bayfield_n a_o monk_n of_o berry_n a_o valiant_a martyr_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o martyrdom_n 179_o baynham_n a_o lawyer_n whip_v rack_v and_o martyr_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 181_o bartrucke_v a_o scottish_a knight_n confute_v certain_a article_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o picture_n bury_v 193._o 194._o 195._o bible_n at_o large_a set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n 200_o bonner_n examination_n his_o pride_n before_o the_o commissioner_n 225_o his_o unreverent_a and_o forward_a word_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n 226_o bâ—ner_n compare_v priest_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 240_o bradford_n declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o disputaon_n he_o mean_v to_o hold_v 244_o beckets_n image_n twice_o set_v up_o at_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o throw_v down_o 256_o bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o condemn_v george_n marsh_n burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n die_v thereof_o 268_o barlow_n for_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v to_o the_o fleet._n 269_o beard_n the_o promoter_n his_o cruelty_n to_o james_n trevisam_n and_o other_o professor_n 281_o bartlet_n greene_n gent._n in_o trouble_n for_o write_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a meaning_n queen_n mary_n and_o afterward_o for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v &_o burn_v 313_o blind_a boy_n martyr_v at_o gloucester_n 323_o bloody_a commission_n grant_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o 22._o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n out_o of_o essex_n 330_o barbara_n final_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o bradbreg_n widow_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la bend_v wife_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la berry_n a_o priest_n and_o commissary_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n 356_o bate_v a_o barber_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o sudden_a death_n 362_o c_o caligula_n caesar._n 2_o commodus_n son_n to_o verus_n emperor_n 7_o contention_n between_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n ibid_fw-la constantine_n the_o emperor_n bear_v in_o britain_n 18_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n ibid._n his_o immunity_n to_o the_o ministry_n his_o provision_n for_o liberal_a science_n 19_o constantine_n with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o legion_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o britain_n obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 20_o council_n at_o sternhalt_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 25_o council_n of_o constance_n 26_o carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n 25_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigisbert_n 29_o chester_n build_v 33_o cloud_n half_a blood_n half_a fire_n see_v in_o england_n 39_o canutus_n succeed_v siranus_n and_o erect_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n edmonsbury_n 40_o council_n at_o vercellis_n 43_o council_n at_o mentz_n under_o pope_n leo_n 9_o ibid._n council_n at_o latteran_n ibid._n council_n at_o mantua_n against_o priest_n marriage_n ibid._n controversy_n between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n 45_o calixtus_n the_o second_o pope_n 50_o complaint_n of_o sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n 51_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n 68_o conclusion_n put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n 93_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o pacify_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o 3._o pope_n in_o which_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o murderer_n a_o sodomite_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o 8._o session_n john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o forty_o article_n be_v condemn_v 112_o council_n of_o basill_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o their_o answer_n 130_o council_n of_o basil_n begin_v 137_o contention_n between_o two_o pope_n 145_o constantinople_n take_v 146_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n his_o wicked_a life_n and_o death_n 162_o collins_n for_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o 190_o cowbridge_n after_o he_o be_v almost_o starve_v martyr_v at_o oxford_n 191_o cardinal_n poole_n attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n fly_v to_o rome_n 200_o commotion_n in_o oxfordshire_n yorkshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n 222_o commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_n appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grey_n 224_o commotion_n in_o the_o north._n ibid._n cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 235_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n in_o the_o â—ower_n 240_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o cat_n apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n hang_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 244_o cardinal_n pool_n oration_n in_o the_o parlament-house_n 246_o christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n his_o letter_n to_o q._n mary_n for_o miles_n câ—uâ—rdale_n 256_o causon_n of_o thunder_v in_o essex_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n burn_v at_o kayley_n 262_o christopher_n wade_v burn_v at_o dartford_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 281_o cornelius_n burgie_n burn_v 295_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o parentage_n and_o education_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o seek_v to_o banish_v popish_a error_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o disgrade_v by_o bonner_n bonner_n oration_n in_o disgrace_n of_o he_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o recant_v by_o fair_a promise_n and_o entreaty_n his_o martyrdom_n from_o fol._n 315._o to_o 32â—_n christopher_n liâ—â—er_o burn_v 322_o cisley_n ormes_n burn_v 343_o cuthbert_n simpson_n martyr_n 354_o christian_a george_n burn_v 357_o christopher_n browne_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o d._n description_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o domitius_n caesar._n 2_o dâ—cius_n tyranny_n against_o christian_n 11_o dane_n enter_v england_n and_o burn_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n 30_o dane_n take_v york_n 32_o dunston_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n banish_v by_o eâ—â—_n wine_n 36_o dane_n arrive_v and_o do_v much_o spoil_n 39_o danes_n sudden_o slay_v upon_o s._n brices_n day_n 40_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n 41_o diverse_a pope_n at_o one_o time_n 52_o dominican_n or_o black_a friar_n order_v institute_v 78_o divorce_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o q._n katherine_n 174_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n commit_v 201_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n &_o cabriers_n in_o fr._n 202_o â—od_n alius_fw-la scot_n burn_v at_o calais_n 206_o daâ—id_v beaton_n archb._n and_o cardinal_n in_o scotland_n his_o miserable_a end_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o dunghill_n 215_o duke_n of_o somerset_n protector_n his_o history_n proclamation_n against_o he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n discharge_v again_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o arraign_v at_o westminst_n and_o condemn_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n 230_o 231_o 232_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n behead_v 235_o dagger_n throw_v at_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n ibid._n disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 256_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n bring_v to_o the_o tower_n ib._n duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n 239_o derick_n carver_n condemn_v 281_o dunstone_n chittenden_n famish_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n 329_o denis_n burges_n martyr_a at_o lewis_n 332_o denis_n brig_v martyr_v 349_o dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n sudden_a death_n 356_o e._n evstachius_n a_o captain_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n martyr_v 4_o england_n trouble_v only_o with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n 16_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 21_o edwine_n convert_v by_o paulinus_n and_o christen_v at_o york_n 25_o ethelwood_n convert_v the_o people_n of_o southsax_a 26_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n 28_o egbert_n sole_a king_n 30_o ethelwolph_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v k._n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n his_o superstition_n ibib_fw-la edw._n the_o elder_a subdue_v wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a 35_o edmund_n expel_v the_o dane_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o glassenbury_n 36_o edwine_n crown_v at_o kingston_n ibid._n edward_n succee_v edgar_n and_o be_v murder_v 39_o egelred_n king_n ibid._n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_z to_z death_n at_o grenwich_n 40_o eldred_n drive_v out_o canutus_n ibid._n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n
at_o bury_n ibid._n john_n denley_n martyre_v ibid._n john_n newman_n burn_v 284._o john_n wade_v die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n 285._o john_n leishord_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n trunchfield_n martyr_n 290._o james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n burn_v 291._o john_n gorway_n martyr_v at_o lichfield_n ibid._n john_n glover_n persecute_v 292._o john_n webbe_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 304_o james_n gore_n die_v in_o prison_n at_o colchester_n ibid_fw-la john_n philpot_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n after_o twice_o examination_n comit_v to_o bonner_n coal_n house_n his_o three_o examination_n before_o bonner_n his_o four_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o nine_o examination_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o newgate_n his_o patient_a and_o constant_a end_n from_o folio_n 304_o to_o folio_n 312._o john_n tucson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 312_o isabella_n foster_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n ibid._n john_n warn_v of_o tenterden_n in_o kent_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v 314._o joane_n sole_a of_o harton_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o auricular_a confession_n condemn_v 315_o joane_n cotmer_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n cavel_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 321._o john_n huillier_n minister_n burn_v at_o cambridge_n 321_o john_n mace_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o john_n spencer_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n hammon_n burn_v at_o colchester_n ibid._n john_n ap_fw-mi rice_n a_o blind_a man_n burn_v at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n ibid._n joane_n horn_n martyr_v 323._o john_n hartpoole_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n joane_n bache_n widow_n burn_v at_o rochester_n ibid._n john_n osward_o martyr_v at_o lewis_n 324._o john_n clement_n wheelewright_n persecute_v ibid._n john_n colstocke_n of_o wellington_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n force_v to_o recant_v 326._o john_n norres_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o bury_v on_o the_o backside_n ibid._n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n after_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o many_o examination_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n 327._o john_n guyn_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n juline_v palmer_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n martyr_v ibid._n john_n forman_n martyre_v 328_o joane_n west_n burn_v ibid._n john_n hart_n martyr_v 329_o john_n clarke_n pine_v to_o death_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o canterbuâ—y_n ibid._n john_n archer_n of_o cranbrooke_n weaver_n pine_v to_o death_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n philpot_n of_o tenterden_n martyr_n 330_o john_n bradbridge_n of_o staplehurst_n martyr_n 332_o joane_n manning_n of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n fishcocke_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n james_n morris_n martyr_v at_o lewis_n ibid._n john_n johnson_n about_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v 340._o john_n thurston_n a_o constant_a confessor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o colchester_n castle_n 341._o john_n cure_v shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshiâ—e_n burn_v 343._o james_n aâ—stoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345._o john_n joy_n of_o lezfield_n in_o suffolk_n martyre_v 349_o john_n forman_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n weaver_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n milles_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la john_n hart_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n osward_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n ashdon_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n hallingsdale_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351._o john_n rowth_n minister_n for_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n after_o many_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n burn_v ibid._n john_n devenish_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 354._o joane_n seaman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 356_o john_n floyd_n martyr_n 357_o john_n holiday_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n slade_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o john_n vale_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 360_o john_n alcocke_n cast_v into_o a_o dungeon_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dunghill_n 361_o john_n cook_n sawyer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmund_n bury_v 362_o james_n asley_n martyr_n ibid._n john_n david_n burn_v at_o bury_n 362_o john_n sharp_a burn_v at_o bristol_n 365_o john_n cornford_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n herst_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n john_n baker_n burn_v at_o seville_n in_o spain_n 366_o k._n knight_n of_o rhodes_n institute_v 51_o katherine_n par_fw-fr henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n her_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n 209_o kathaerine_n knoches_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n 228_o katherine_n hut_n widow_n martyr_n 323_o katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o l._n lvcan_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o laurence_n broil_v 12_o licinius_n join_v with_o constantine_n call_v learn_v the_o vice_n of_o prince_n hang_v theodorus_n on_o a_o cross_n 16_o lucius_n his_o letter_n to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 20_o london_n burn_v 39_o lurdanes_n why_o so_o call_v 40_o letter_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 53_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n come_v into_o england_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n 77_o lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n drown_v in_o a_o bog_n 167_o leyton_n for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n burn_v at_o norwich_n 191_o lancelot_n one_o of_o the_o guard_n burn_v 192_o lady_n jane_n behead_v 236_o latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n send_v to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 242_o laurence_n sanders_n parson_n of_o all-hallows_a in_o breadstreet_n his_o examination_n &_o martyrdom_n 252_o m._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v 3_o mathias_n stone_v ibid._n mahomet_n beginning_n and_o law_n 26_o monastery_n erect_v 29_o martin_n crown_v pope_n the_o emperor_n on_o foot_n lead_v a_o horse_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n 112_o margery_n backster_n for_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sore_o trouble_v 143_o martin_n luther_n a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o history_n 154_o matthew_n ward_n about_o the_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 161._o miracle_n of_o a_o jew_n christen_v in_o constantinople_n 160_o mekin_n a_o boy_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 200_o mustle_z borrow_v field_n where_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v 224_o marry_o queen_n of_o england_n 234_o morgan_n a_o judge_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o sentence_v the_o lady_n jane_n fall_v mad_a and_o die_v 239_o marsh_n accuse_v to_o have_v take_v the_o pix_n and_o crucifix_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o and_o his_o wife_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a 243_o margery_n polley_n widow_n burn_v at_o tunbrigde_v 281_o michael_n trunchfields_n wife_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 320_o mantrell_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n ibid._n margaret_n ellis_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o die_v in_o newgate_n 322_o martin_n hunt_v imprison_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o truth_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n 326_o mother_n tree_n martyr_v 328_o matthew_n bradbridge_n of_o tenderden_n martyr_v 330_o margaret_n hide_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n 331_o margery_n awstoo_n burn_v at_o islington_n 345_o margaret_n thurstone_n martyr_v at_o colchester_n 348_o margery_n mearing_n for_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v abominable_a burn_v 353_o mother_n bennet_n a_o ancient_a woman_n persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n 356_o matheâ—_n râ—câ—rby_n martyr_n 357_o mark_v burges_n burn_v at_o lisbon_n in_o portugal_n 166._o n._n nero_n caesar._n 2_o nunnery_n erect_v 27_o norman_n advance_v in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n 44_o nicholas_n canon_n pennanced_a and_o thrice_o whip_v 144_o nine_o million_o of_o gold_n levy_v in_o france_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o fourteen_o year_n 146_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrive_v in_o lent_n 161_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o william_n tindall_n 167_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 274_o nicklas_n haâ—â—_n burn_v at_o rochester_n 281_o nicholas_n final_a of_o tenderden_n martyr_n 330_o nicholas_n white_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o nicholas_n paâ—due_n burn_v at_o canterb._n ibid._n nicholas_n holden_n martyr_n 349_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n cruel_o persecute_v and_o burn_v at_o cadix_fw-la in_o andalousia_n 366_o o._n oswald_z by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n overcom_v cadwallo_n 25_o ostright_o ravish_v the_o wife_n of_o brâ—wer_n a_o nobleman_n in_o revenge_n whereof_o he_o call_v in_o the_o dane_n 32_o otho_n the_o emperor_n put_v out_o pope_n johns_n eye_n and_o hang_v cressentius_n the_o consul_n 39_o oldcastle_n lord_n cobâ—am_n his_o history_n 131._o the_o king_n secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n his_o answer_n thereto_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o sumâ—er_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sitâ—tion_n he_o be_v arrest_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n 133._o his_o late_a examination_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o archbishop_n question_n 135._o 136._o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o
escape_v into_o wales_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o draw_v to_o s._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n hang_v by_o the_o middle_n &_o burn_v 137_o oâ—colampadius_n testimony_n of_o diverse_a good_a man_n 166_o oldman_n of_o buckingham_n burn_v for_o eat_a dacon_n in_o lent_n 181_o ombler_n a_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n be_v afterward_o take_v and_o execute_v at_o york_n 224_o p._n pilâ—t_o slay_v himself_o under_o tiberius_n 2_o parmenias_n put_v to_o death_n 3_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o domitius_n nero._n ibid._n persecution_n the_o second_o by_o domitian_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o three_o under_o trayanus_n 4_o phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n cast_v in_o a_o hot_a furnace_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o four_o under_o antonius_n verus_n 6_o polyâ—arpus_n his_o constancy_n and_o death_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o five_o under_o pertinax_n 7_o parmachus_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n put_v to_o death_n 9_o persecution_n the_o six_o under_o maximinus_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o seven_o under_o decius_n ibid._n persecution_n the_o eight_o 12_o persecution_n the_o nine_o under_o aurelian_a 13_o persecution_n the_o ten_o under_o dioclesian_n 14_o paulâ—s_a church_n in_o london_n build_v by_o ethelbert_n k._n of_o kent_n 21_o phocas_n kill_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n 24_o pope_n work_n mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n 27_o paschalis_n pope_n die_v 50_o pope_n pall_v institute_v 69_o pope_n by_o his_o policy_n levy_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o england_n 83_o prophecy_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n 91_o pope_n martin_n death_n 137_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o 138_o paul_n craw_n a_o bohemian_a for_o hold_v wickliss_n opinion_n deliver_v to_o be_v burn_v 144_o printing_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n invent_v in_o germany_n 145_o philip_n norrice_n a_o irishman_n sore_o trouble_v for_o the_o truth_n 147_o pope_n a_o weaver_n in_o eye_n martyr_v about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o peake_n burn_v in_o ipswich_n for_o give_v a_o sacrament_n cake_n to_o a_o dog_n ibid._n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n his_o proverbe_n 150_o paulus_n secundus_fw-la pope_n a_o hater_n of_o learning_n &_o learned_a man_n 151_o petrus_n ruerrius_n in_o two_o year_n spend_v 200000._o florin_n &_o permit_v the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n the_o three_o hot_a month_n ibid._n prodigy_n and_o prophecy_n show_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 154_o petrus_n flistedius_n burn_v at_o collen_n 170_o packington_n a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n deceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n 171_o patrick_n hamilton_n a_o scottish_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a burn_v for_o the_o truth_n 175_o pavy_n a_o persecutor_n hang_v himself_o 182_o puttedue_n for_o taunt_a a_o priest_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 191_o peter_n a_o german_a burn_v at_o colchester_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n powell_n hang_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremaciy_n 200_o persecution_n in_o calais_n 204_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n 218_o peter_n martyr_n banish_v for_o religion_n out_o of_o england_n 239_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o preach_v against_o it_o 243_o philip_n prince_n of_o spain_n land_n at_o southampton_n marry_v at_o winchester_n 245_o priest_n do_v penance_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 246_o procession_n through_o london_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n 249_o patrick_n packington_n martyr_v 284_o persecution_n at_o wenson_n in_o suffolk_n 323_o persecution_n at_o mendlesam_n suffâ—lke_n ibid._n persecution_n in_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n 329_o philip_n humphreys_n burn_v at_o berry_n 362_o q_o queen_n mary_n crown_v quarrel_n between_o the_o spaniard_n &_o english_a about_o two_o whore_n 248_o queeene_v mary_n say_v to_o be_v with_o child_n ibid._n r_o raâ—enna_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o pipinus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n richard_n ceuâ—r_v the_o lion_n rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n 69_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 70_o richard_n the_o second_o depose_v 95_o richard_n turmin_n a_o baker_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 104_o rebel_n overthrow_v and_o execute_v 223_o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n 226_o redman_n his_o judgement_n rouch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n on_o his_o deathbed_n 227_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o which_o she_o refuse_v 233_o his_o conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o secretary_n bourne_n 240_o 241_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o his_o report_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n ibid._n rise_v a_o minister_n with_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v at_o communion_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n 248_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n his_o disputtation_n with_o gardner_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n 255_o robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o â—_o david_n in_o wales_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o certain_a popish_a article_n burn_v at_o caâ—rnaruan_n 260_o rawlins_n white_a burn_v in_o cardiff_n 261_o richard_n hooke_n for_o the_o truth_n end_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n 284_o richard_n collier_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n richard_n wright_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid._n robert_n smith_n his_o examination_n and_o conference_n with_o boâ—ner_n and_o martyrdom_n 285._o to_o 289._o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n burn_v 290_o roger_n coo_o burn_v at_o yâ—xford_n in_o suffolk_n 291_o robert_n swater_n of_o heath_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ib._n robert_n glover_n gentleman_n burn_v at_o coventry_n 292_o robert_n picot_n painter_n burn_v at_o ely_n 293_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n his_o parentage_n carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o traitor_n his_o conferencâ—e_n with_o antonian_a his_o protestation_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o prayer_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n from_o folio_n 292._o to_o 303._o robert_n spicer_n burn_v at_o salisbury_n 32â—_n robert_n drake_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n richard_n spurge_n fuller_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n ibid._n richard_n nicoll_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o robert_n bacon_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n 323_o robert_n lawson_n linen_n weaver_n martyr_n 326_o robert_n bernard_n martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n at_o ay_o ibid._n richard_n woodman_n his_o martyrdom_n 332_o ralphe_n hardin_n a_o persecuter_n of_o george_n eagle_n hang_v 342_o richard_n crashfield_n his_o examination_n and_o martyrdom_n ibid._n ralphe_n alberton_n his_o examination_n before_o bonner_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o islington_n 345_o richard_n roth_n burn_v at_o islington_n ibid_fw-la richard_n gibson_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n 351_o richard_n day_n burn_v at_o colchester_n 357_o raynald_n eastland_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la robert_n southam_n martyr_n ibid_fw-la roger_n holland_n merchant_n tailor_n his_o conference_n with_o bonner_n his_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 357._o 358._o 359_o robert_n miles_n burn_v at_o brainford_n 359_o richard_n yeoman_n persecute_v and_o martyr_v 360_o robert_n miles_n alias_o palmer_n burn_v at_o s._n edmundsbury_n 362_o s_o seneca_n put_v to_o death_n 2_o stephen_n martyr_v 3_o simon_n burn_v ibid_fw-la simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v ibid_fw-la simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n sâ—aine_n ibid._n sulpitius_n and_o seruilia_fw-la martyr_v 4_o simpronissâ—_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n martyr_v 5_o severus_n the_o emperor_n slay_v at_o york_n 8_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v number_v as_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v under_o decius_n 10_o six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o christian_a soldier_n martyr_v under_o mauritius_n 14_o simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 19_o synod_n at_o aquisgrane_fw-la 31_o swanus_fw-la spoil_n and_o cruelty_n 40_o his_o sudden_a death_n ibid._n steven_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 77_o sauâ—noralâ—a_n a_o learned_a monk_n of_o florence_n burn_v and_o his_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n 147_o sixtus_n the_o four_o pope_n build_v stew_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o rome_n reduce_v the_o jubilee_n from_o 50_o to_o 25._o year_n institute_n the_o feast_n of_o our_o lady_n canonize_v bonaventure_n &_o francis_n for_o saint_n 151_o scholar_n of_o abbevill_n burn_v for_o take_v the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n 162_o soliman_n letter_n to_o the_o great_a master_n of_o rhodes_n ibid._n senate_n of_o bearne_n assign_v disputation_n and_o propound_v their_o article_n 168_o soliâ—an_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n enter_v into_o austria_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o besiege_v vienna_n 171_o schism_n in_o holland_n about_o the_o paternost_a 216_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n of_o orleans_n in_o france_n 218_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n 219_o sanders_n declaration_n for_o disputation_n 244_o steven_n knight_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o his_o prayer_n at_o his_o death_n 264_o steven_n harwood_n burn_v at_o stratford_n for_o the_o truth_n 289_o simon_n join_v burn_v at_o colchester_n 322_o
but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o good_a if_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o and_o i_o be_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o forty_o day_n but_o until_o i_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n touch_v baptism_n john_n baptist_n use_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o water_n as_o appear_z by_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o ask_v not_o for_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o hospital_n nor_o conjure_a water_n nor_o conjure_a wax_n nor_o crysome_n nor_o salt_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o bonner_n see_v their_o unmoveable_a constancy_n after_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v use_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o denley_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n then_o cruel_a doctor_n story_n command_v one_o to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o which_o make_v he_o bleed_v on_o the_o face_n whereat_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o face_n doctor_n story_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fling_v the_o faggot_n true_o thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n then_o denley_n put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o patrick_n pachingham_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o john_n newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n richard_n hooke_n he_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o die_v forâ—gave_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n richard_n collier_n richard_n wright_n william_n steerâ—_n these_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o henry_n lawrence_z deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v you_o need_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n he_o write_v you_o all_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n be_v command_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o answer_v bid_v he_o command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o say_v dick_n of_o dover_n mean_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o set_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canteburie_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o dioccesan_n and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n thereto_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o reverence_v that_o so_o high_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o other_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o burn_v all_o in_o one_o fiâ—e_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust_v william_n hall_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n joane_n leyshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o come_v in_o wherefore_o these_o ten_o be_v send_v for_o of_o bonner_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a point_n he_o examine_v they_o of_o be_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o profitable_a foundation_n for_o their_o catholic_a dignity_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o not_o come_v to_o church_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o despise_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n elizabeth_z warn_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o be_o i_o in_o a_o error_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v doctor_n story_n be_v of_o some_o alliance_n unto_o she_o who_o deliver_v she_o once_o by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n before_o he_o be_v commissioner_n but_o after_o he_o be_v commissioner_n he_o cause_v she_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v never_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n he_o utter_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o divinity_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v they_o which_o deceive_v you_o whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v robert_z smith_z be_v ask_v by_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v confess_v he_o answer_v not_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v discretion_n i_o be_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v my_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o that_o sinful_a number_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v use_v his_o vocation_n better_o than_o he_o have_v use_v his_o bishopric_n he_o say_v he_o never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o never_o will_v because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o mock_v god_n i_o count_v it_o a_o detestable_a idol_n and_o not_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o answer_v he_o must_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v your_o matter_n good_a for_o your_o sore_n be_v too_o well_o see_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o privy_o with_o blood_n even_o the_o child_n have_v all_o your_o deed_n in_o derision_n so_o that_o though_o you_o patch_v up_o one_o place_n with_o authority_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o forty_o to_o your_o shame_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v by_o my_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v shrieven_v i_o will_v tear_v this_o paper_n of_o thy_o examination_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n boner_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n smith_n yes_o very_o and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_n apostles_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o church_n maintain_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o without_o it_o do_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n boner_n if_o my_o brother_n do_v offend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v i_o must_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o may_v a_o man_n find_v your_o church_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n before_o the_o same_o smith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o congregate_v in_o privy_a place_n as_o they_o now_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n boner_n there_o church_n be_v know_v full_a